Al-Kafi Vol. 8 Part 3

الكافي

AL-KAFI

المجلد الثامن

Volume 8

Part 3 out of 4

للمحدِّث الجليل والعالم الفقيه الشيخ محمد بن يعقوب الكليني المعروف بثقة الإسلام الكليني المتوفى سنة 329 هجرية

Of the majestic narrator and the scholar, the jurist, the Sheykh Muhammad Bin Yaqoub Al-Kulayni

Well known as ‘The trustworthy of Al-Islam Al-Kulayni’

Who died in the year 329 H 

كتاب الرَّوْضَةِ

The Book – Garden (of Flowers)

SERMON OF AMIR-UL-MOMINEEN^-asws

14641- عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ الْمُؤَدِّبُ وَ غَيْرُهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَارِثِ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ خَطَبَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الْخَافِضِ الرَّافِعِ الضَّارِّ النَّافِعِ الْجَوَادِ الْوَاسِعِ الْجَلِيلِ ثَنَاؤُهُ الصَّادِقَةِ أَسْمَاؤُهُ الْمُحِيطِ بِالْغُيُوبِ وَ مَا يَخْطُرُ عَلَى الْقُلُوبِ الَّذِي جَعَلَ الْمَوْتَ بَيْنَ خَلْقِهِ عَدْلًا وَ أَنْعَمَ بِالْحَيَاةِ عَلَيْهِمْ فَضْلًا فَأَحْيَا وَ أَمَاتَ وَ قَدَّرَ الْأَقْوَاتَ أَحْكَمَهَا بِعِلْمِهِ تَقْدِيراً وَ أَتْقَنَهَا بِحِكْمَتِهِ تَدْبِيراً إِنَّهُ كَانَ خَبِيراً بَصِيراً هُوَ الدَّائِمُ بِلَا فَنَاءٍ وَ الْبَاقِي إِلَى غَيْرِ مُنْتَهًى يَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ مَا فِي السَّمَاءِ وَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَ مَا تَحْتَ الثَّرَى

H 14641 – Ali Bin Al-Husayn Al-Mozab, and someone else, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Ismail Bin Mahraan, from Abdullah Bin Abu Al-Haris Al-Hamdany, from Jabir, who has narrated the following:

Abu Ja’far^-asws says that Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws gave a sermon saying: ‘Praise be to Allah^-azwj, the Abaser, the Raiser, the Harmer, the Benefitter, the vastly Benevolent, Majestic is His^-azwj Praise, True are His^-azwj Names, Overwhelming by the Hidden and what approaches the hearts, the One Who^-azwj Made the death to be in the midst of His^-azwj creatures with Justice, and Favoured them with the life. So He^-azwj Bestows life and Brings upon death and Measures out the sustenance by His^-azwj Knowledge by an Estimation, and Mastered by His^-azwj Wisdom the measure of it. He^-azwj is All-Aware, All-Seeing. He^-azwj is Eternal without cessation, and the Remaining without an end. He^-azwj Knows what is in the earth, and what is in the Heaven, and what lies between the two and what is (covered) underneath the soil.

أَحْمَدُهُ بِخَالِصِ حَمْدِهِ الْمَخْزُونِ بِمَا حَمِدَهُ بِهِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَ النَّبِيُّونَ حَمْداً لَا يُحْصَى لَهُ عَدَدٌ وَ لَا يَتَقَدَّمُهُ أَمَدٌ وَ لَا يَأْتِي بِمِثْلِهِ أَحَدٌ أُومِنُ بِهِ وَ أَتَوَكَّلُ عَلَيْهِ وَ أَسْتَهْدِيهِ وَ أَسْتَكْفِيهِ وَ أَسْتَقْضِيهِ بِخَيْرٍ وَ أَسْتَرْضِيهِ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ أَرْسَلَهُ بِالْهُدَى وَ دِينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَ لَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ

I^-asws Praise Him^-azwj sincerely with the treasured Praise, by what the Angels and the Prophets^-as Praised Him^-azwj. A Praise which cannot be numbered, nor can time pass it by, and no one has even come with the like of it. I^-asws believe in Him^-azwj and place reliance upon Him^-azwj, and Guided by Him^-azwj, Sufficed by Him^-azwj, and Judged by Him^-azwj with good, and by His^-azwj Pleasure. And I^-asws testify that there is no god except Allah^-azwj, One with no associates to Him^-azwj, and I^-asws testify that Muhammad^-saww is His^-azwj servant and His^-azwj Messenger^-saww having Sent with the Guidance and the Religion of the Truth to Make it overcome all of the other Religions even though the Polytheists may be averse to it. May greetings be upon him^-saww and his^-saww Progeny^-asws’.

أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا لَيْسَتْ لَكُمْ بِدَارٍ وَ لَا قَرَارٍ إِنَّمَا أَنْتُمْ فِيهَا كَرَكْبٍ عَرَّسُوا فَأَنَاخُوا ثُمَّ اسْتَقَلُّوا فَغَدَوْا وَ رَاحُوا دَخَلُوا خِفَافاً وَ رَاحُوا خِفَافاً لَمْ يَجِدُوا عَنْ مُضِيٍّ نُزُوعاً وَ لَا إِلَى مَا تَرَكُوا رُجُوعاً جُدَّ بِهِمْ فَجَدُّوا وَ رَكَنُوا إِلَى الدُّنْيَا فَمَا اسْتَعَدُّوا حَتَّى إِذَا أُخِذَ بِكَظَمِهِمْ وَ خَلَصُوا إِلَى دَارِ قَوْمٍ جَفَّتْ أَقْلَامُهُمْ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ أَكْثَرِهِمْ خَبَرٌ وَ لَا أَثَرٌ

O you people! The world is not a house for you to settle in, but rather you are in it like passengers of a caravan, which have been asked to move on soon after being disembarked. They came to it lightly (without luggage) and would be exiting from it lightly (with empty hands), not finding a way to divert from the journey, or a way to return to what they had left behind. Take them seriously, for they relied upon the world and did not prepare until they were taken by the throat, and their conclusion was that they ended-up in a house of people for whom the pens have dried up (nothing to be written anymore for them). There remains neither any news for most of them nor any traces of them.

قَلَّ فِي الدُّنْيَا لَبْثُهُمْ وَ عُجِّلَ إِلَى الْآخِرَةِ بَعْثُهُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُمْ حُلُولًا فِي دِيَارِهِمْ ظَاعِنِينَ عَلَى آثَارِهِمْ وَ الْمَطَايَا بِكُمْ تَسِيرُ سَيْراً مَا فِيهِ أَيْنٌ وَ لَا تَفْتِيرٌ نَهَارُكُمْ بِأَنْفُسِكُمْ دَءُوبٌ وَ لَيْلُكُمْ بِأَرْوَاحِكُمْ ذَهُوبٌ فَأَصْبَحْتُمْ تَحْكُونَ مِنْ حَالِهِمْ حَالًا وَ تَحْتَذُونَ مِنْ مَسْلَكِهِمْ مِثَالًا فَلَا تَغُرَّنَّكُمُ الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا فَإِنَّمَا أَنْتُمْ فِيهَا سَفْرٌ حُلُولٌ الْمَوْتُ بِكُمْ نُزُولٌ تَنْتَضِلُ فِيكُمْ مَنَايَاهُ وَ تَمْضِي بِأَخْبَارِكُمْ مَطَايَاهُ إِلَى دَارِ الثَّوَابِ وَ الْعِقَابِ وَ الْجَزَاءِ وَ الْحِسَابِ

They were in the world only for a little while and were dispatched to the Hereafter in a hurry. So you have become residents in their houses, following in their footsteps like a herd of animals travelling on a journey in which there is neither ‘Where’ (are we going?) and no ‘How far’ (are we going?). Your days are tiring upon yourselves and your nights are an escape for your souls. So in the morning your condition is what their condition used to be and you just follow their ways as examples. So do not let the life of the world deceive you, for you are only travelers in it. Death would descend among you and shoot its arrows, and herd you all to the House of the Reward, and the Punishment, and the Recompense, and the Accounting’.

فَرَحِمَ اللَّهُ امْرَأً رَاقَبَ رَبَّهُ وَ تَنَكَّبَ ذَنْبَهُ وَ كَابَرَ هَوَاهُ وَ كَذَّبَ مُنَاهُ امْرَأً زَمَّ نَفْسَهُ مِنَ التَّقْوَى بِزِمَامٍ وَ أَلْجَمَهَا مِنْ خَشْيَةِ رَبِّهَا بِلِجَامٍ فَقَادَهَا إِلَى الطَّاعَةِ بِزِمَامِهَا وَ قَدَعَهَا عَنِ الْمَعْصِيَةِ بِلِجَامِهَا رَافِعاً إِلَى الْمَعَادِ طَرْفَهُ مُتَوَقِّعاً فِي كُلِّ أَوَانٍ حَتْفَهُ دَائِمَ الْفِكْرِ طَوِيلَ السَّهَرِ عَزُوفاً عَنِ الدُّنْيَا سَأَماً كَدُوحاً لآِخِرَتِهِ مُتَحَافِظاً

May Allah^-azwj have Mercy upon the person who is concerned about his Lord^-azwj and moved away from his sins, and (likes to) argue against his own desires and rejects his own yearnings. A person who harnessed himself with the reins of piety for fearing for the Sake of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic, led to His^-azwj obedience by its reins, raising his head towards the Return with his eyes expecting the approach of death at all times, permanently thinking about it with a prolonged vigilance, abstaining from the world, earnestly working for the Hereafter. 

امْرَأً جَعَلَ الصَّبْرَ مَطِيَّةَ نَجَاتِهِ وَ التَّقْوَى عُدَّةَ وَفَاتِهِ وَ دَوَاءَ أَجْوَائِهِ فَاعْتَبَرَ وَ قَاسَ وَ تَرَكَ الدُّنْيَا وَ النَّاسَ يَتَعَلَّمُ لِلتَّفَقُّهِ وَ السَّدَادِ وَ قَدْ وَقَّرَ قَلْبَهُ ذِكْرُ الْمَعَادِ وَ طَوَى مِهَادَهُ وَ هَجَرَ وِسَادَهُ مُنْتَصِباً عَلَى أَطْرَافِهِ دَاخِلًا فِي أَعْطَافِهِ خَاشِعاً لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يُرَاوِحُ بَيْنَ الْوَجْهِ وَ الْكَفَّيْنِ خَشُوعٌ فِي السِّرِّ لِرَبِّهِ لَدَمْعُهُ صَبِيبٌ وَ لَقَلْبُهُ وَجِيبٌ شَدِيدَةٌ أَسْبَالُهُ تَرْتَعِدُ مِنْ خَوْفِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَوْصَالُهُ قَدْ عَظُمَتْ فِيمَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ رَغْبَتُهُ وَ اشْتَدَّتْ مِنْهُ رَهْبَتُهُ رَاضِياً بِالْكَفَافِ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ يُظْهِرُ دُونَ مَا يَكْتُمُ وَ يَكْتَفِي بِأَقَلَّ مِمَّا يَعْلَمُ

A person who has made the patience to be his ride to salvation, and the piety as his preparation for his death and as a medication for his (spiritual) illness. He learned a lesson, and considered, and left the world and the people. He learnt it for understanding and steadfastness, and his heart had respected the remembrance of the Return. He folded up his mattress, separated himself from his pillow, stood up on his feet and entered in its surroundings, fearful for the Sake of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic, displaying humbleness between his face and the two palms in secret to his Lord^-azwj shedding tears and making his heart as a strong enclave in a prolonged fear of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic. His interest is great regarding what is in the possession of Allah^-azwj whilst his fear for Pleasing Him^-azwj is intense. He suffices himself with the subsistence for his affairs and displays other than what he conceals, being content with the minimum from what he knows.

أُولَئِكَ وَدَائِعُ اللَّهِ فِي بِلَادِهِ الْمَدْفُوعُ بِهِمْ عَنْ عِبَادِهِ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ أَحَدُهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ لَأَبَرَّهُ أَوْ دَعَا عَلَى أَحَدٍ نَصَرَهُ اللَّهُ يَسْمَعُ إِذَا نَاجَاهُ وَ يَسْتَجِيبُ لَهُ إِذَا دَعَاهُ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ الْعَاقِبَةَ لِلتَّقْوَى وَ الْجَنَّةَ لِأَهْلِهَا مَأْوًى دُعَاؤُهُمْ فِيهَا أَحْسَنُ الدُّعَاءِ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ دَعَاهُمُ الْمَوْلَى عَلَى مَا آتَاهُمْ وَ آخِرُ دَعْوَاهُمْ أَنِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ.

These are the trusted ones of Allah^-azwj in His^-azwj land, by whom He^-azwj Defends His^-azwj servants. If one of them were to swear upon Allah^-azwj Majestic is His^-azwj Mention, he would fulfill it, or if he were to supplicate against anyone, Allah^-azwj would Help him. He^-azwj Listens to him when he whispers to Him^-azwj and Answers Him^-azwj when he calls upon Him^-azwj. Allah^-azwj has Made the Good Ending to be for the pious and the Paradise for its deserving ones. “[10:10] Their cry in it shall be the best of the calls Glory to Thee, O Allah! Their calling out to the Master^-azwj for what He^-azwj would have Bestowed upon them, and their greeting in it shall be: Peace; and the last of their cry shall be: Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds”.

خُطْبَةٌ لِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام)

SERMON OF AMIR-UL-MOMINEEN^-asws

14642- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ هَذِهِ الْخُطْبَةَ لِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ أَهْلِ الْحَمْدِ وَ وَلِيِّهِ وَ مُنْتَهَى الْحَمْدِ وَ مَحَلِّهِ الْبَدِي‏ءِ الْبَدِيعِ الْأَجَلِّ الْأَعْظَمِ الْأَعَزِّ الْأَكْرَمِ الْمُتَوَحِّدِ بِالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَ الْمُتَفَرِّدِ بِالْآلَاءِ الْقَاهِرِ بِعِزِّهِ وَ الْمُسَلِّطِ بِقَهْرِهِ الْمُمْتَنِعِ بِقُوَّتِهِ الْمُهَيْمِنِ بِقُدْرَتِهِ وَ الْمُتَعَالِي فَوْقَ كُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ بِجَبَرُوتِهِ الْمَحْمُودِ بِامْتِنَانِهِ وَ بِإِحْسَانِهِ الْمُتَفَضِّلِ بِعَطَائِهِ وَ جَزِيلِ فَوَائِدِهِ الْمُوَسِّعِ بِرِزْقِهِ الْمُسْبِغِ بِنِعَمِهِ نَحْمَدُهُ عَلَى آلَائِهِ وَ تَظَاهُرِ نَعْمَائِهِ حَمْداً يَزِنُ عَظَمَةَ جَلَالِهِ وَ يَمْلَأُ قَدْرَ آلَائِهِ وَ كِبْرِيَائِهِ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ الَّذِي كَانَ فِي أَوَّلِيَّتِهِ مُتَقَادِماً وَ فِي دَيْمُومِيَّتِهِ مُتَسَيْطِراً خَضَعَ الْخَلَائِقُ لِوَحْدَانِيَّتِهِ وَ رُبُوبِيَّتِهِ وَ قَدِيمِ أَزَلِيَّتِهِ وَ دَانُوا لِدَوَامِ أَبَدِيَّتِهِ

H 14642 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Muhammad Bin Al-No’man, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws mentioned this sermon of Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws on the day of Friday : – ‘All Praise is for Allah^-azwj Who^-azwj is Deserving of all Praise and is the Guardian of it, and all Praise ends to Him^-azwj in its rightful place, the Initiator, and Inventor, the Majestic, the Magnificent, the Mighty, the Benevolent, the only One for the Greatness, and the Unique One for the Highness, the Omnipotent with Esteem, and the Overcomer by His^-azwj Omnipotence, the Preventer by His^-azwj Force, the Dominant by His^-azwj Power, Higher than everything by His^-azwj Compulsiveness, the Praised One by His^-azwj Gratitude and by His^-azwj Favours, the Provider by His^-azwj Gifts, and excessive Benefits, the Expansive in His^-azwj Sustenance, the Bestower by His^-azwj Bounties. We Praise Him^-azwj for His^-azwj Bounties and apparent Blessings, with a Praise weighed by His^-azwj Greatness and His^-azwj Majesty, and filled by His^-azwj Blessings and Greatness. And I^-asws testify that there is no god except for Allah^-azwj, One with no associates to Him^-azwj, Who^-azwj was in His^-azwj Existence as Foremost and in His^-azwj Everlasting. Veiled from the creatures was His^-azwj Oneness, and His^-azwj Lordship, and His^-azwj being Eternal, and they were submitted to the continuance of time.

وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً (صلى الله عليه وآله) عَبْدُهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ وَ خِيَرَتُهُ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ اخْتَارَهُ بِعِلْمِهِ وَ اصْطَفَاهُ لِوَحْيِهِ وَ ائْتَمَنَهُ عَلَى سِرِّهِ وَ ارْتَضَاهُ لِخَلْقِهِ وَ انْتَدَبَهُ لِعَظِيمِ أَمْرِهِ وَ لِضِيَاءِ مَعَالِمِ دِينِهِ وَ مَنَاهِجِ سَبِيلِهِ وَ مِفْتَاحِ وَحْيِهِ وَ سَبَباً لِبَابِ رَحْمَتِهِ ابْتَعَثَهُ عَلَى حِينِ فَتْرَةٍ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ وَ هَدْأَةٍ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ وَ اخْتِلَافٍ مِنَ الْمِلَلِ وَ ضَلَالٍ عَنِ الْحَقِّ وَ جَهَالَةٍ بِالرَّبِّ وَ كُفْرٍ بِالْبَعْثِ وَ الْوَعْدِ أَرْسَلَهُ إِلَى النَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ رَحْمَةً لِلْعَالَمِينَ بِكِتَابٍ كَرِيمٍ قَدْ فَضَّلَهُ وَ فَصَّلَهُ وَ بَيَّنَهُ وَ أَوْضَحَهُ وَ أَعَزَّهُ وَ حَفِظَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُ الْبَاطِلُ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ تَنْزِيلٍ مِنْ حَكِيمٍ حَمِيدٍ ضَرَبَ لِلنَّاسِ فِيهِ الْأَمْثَالَ وَ صَرَّفَ فِيهِ الْآيَاتِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَعْقِلُونَ أَحَلَّ فِيهِ الْحَلَالَ وَ حَرَّمَ فِيهِ الْحَرَامَ وَ شَرَعَ فِيهِ الدِّينَ لِعِبَادِهِ عُذْراً وَ نُذْراً لِئَلَّا يَكُونَ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَى اللَّهِ حُجَّةٌ بَعْدَ الرُّسُلِ وَ يَكُونَ بَلَاغاً لِقَوْمٍ عَابِدِينَ فَبَلَّغَ رِسَالَتَهُ وَ جَاهَدَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ وَ عَبَدَهُ حَتَّى أَتَاهُ الْيَقِينُ صَلَّى اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ وَ سَلَّمَ تَسْلِيماً كَثِيراً

And I^-asws testify that Muhammad^-saww is His^-azwj servant, and His^-azwj Messenger^-saww, and His^-azwj elite from His^-azwj creatures having Chosen him^-saww with His^-azwj Knowledge and Selected him^-saww for His^-azwj Revelation, and Relied upon him^-saww for His^-azwj Secret, and was Pleased with him^-saww for His^-azwj creatures, Assigned him^-saww for His^-azwj Great Command as a beacon for the Principles of His^-azwj Religion and a Program for His^-azwj Way, and an Opener for His^-azwj Revelation, as a Reason for the Door of His^-azwj Mercy. He^-azwj Sent him^-saww during a gap from the Messengers^-as, and Guides from the Knowledge, and during fatigue from the differing and straying from the truth, and ignorance about the Lord^-azwj, and denial of the Resurrection, and the Promise that He^-azwj Sent him^-saww to all the people as a Mercy to the Worlds by the Honourable Book which He^-azwj had Excelled it, and Detailed it, and Explained it, and Clarified it, and Strengthened it, and Preserved it from it being approached by the falsehood from its front and from its back.

A Revelation from the Most Wise and Praised One^-azwj. In it He^-azwj struck examples, and Gave therein Signs for the ones who have intellect. He^-azwj Permitted therein the Permissibles and Prohibited therein the Prohibitions, and Legalised therein the Religion for His^-azwj servants, Giving Excuses and Warnings so that they would become a Proof for the people to Allah^-azwj after the Messengers^-as and become a Preaching for a worshipping people. So he^-saww preached His^-azwj Message, and strived in His^-azwj Way, and worshipped Him^-azwj they were convinced. May Greetings of Allah^-azwj be upon him^-saww and his^-saww Progeny^-asws, and submission to him^-saww be a lot of Peace.

أُوصِيكُمْ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ وَ أُوصِي نَفْسِي بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ الَّذِي ابْتَدَأَ الْأُمُورَ بِعِلْمِهِ وَ إِلَيْهِ يَصِيرُ غَداً مِيعَادُهَا وَ بِيَدِهِ فَنَاؤُهَا وَ فَنَاؤُكُمْ وَ تَصَرُّمُ أَيَّامِكُمْ وَ فَنَاءُ آجَالِكُمْ وَ انْقِطَاعُ مُدَّتِكُمْ فَكَأَنْ قَدْ زَالَتْ عَنْ قَلِيلٍ عَنَّا وَ عَنْكُمْ كَمَا زَالَتْ عَمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ

I^-asws advise you, O servants of Allah^-azwj to fear Allah^-azwj Who Began the affairs by His^-azwj Knowledge and to Him^-azwj is their journey tomorrow for its end. And in His^-azwj Hand is their extinction, and your extinction, and the expiration for your days, and the extermination of your allocated terms, and the cutting off of your terms. So, very shortly it would pass by you all just as it had left the ones who were before you all.

فَاجْعَلُوا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ اجْتِهَادَكُمْ فِي هَذِهِ الدُّنْيَا التَّزَوُّدَ مِنْ يَوْمِهَا الْقَصِيرِ لِيَوْمِ الْآخِرَةِ الطَّوِيلِ فَإِنَّهَا دَارُ عَمَلٍ وَ الْآخِرَةَ دَارُ الْقَرَارِ وَ الْجَزَاءِ فَتَجَافَوْا عَنْهَا فَإِنَّ الْمُغْتَرَّ مَنِ اغْتَرَّ بِهَا لَنْ تَعْدُوَ الدُّنْيَا إِذَا تَنَاهَتْ إِلَيْهَا أُمْنِيَّةُ أَهْلِ الرَّغْبَةِ فِيهَا الْمُحِبِّينَ لَهَا الْمُطْمَئِنِّينَ إِلَيْهَا الْمَفْتُونِينَ بِهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ كَماءٍ أَنْزَلْناهُ مِنَ السَّماءِ فَاخْتَلَطَ بِهِ نَباتُ الْأَرْضِ مِمَّا يَأْكُلُ النَّاسُ وَ الْأَنْعامُ الْآيَةَ

Servants of Allah^-azwj! Make your striving in this world to provide from these short-lived days for the days of the Hereafter which are prolonged, for this is the house for the deeds and the Hereafter is the house for dwelling in, and the Recompense. So abandon it (the world), for deceived is the one who is deceived by its deception. Do not rely upon the world by attaching your hopes and become the ones who love it, the ones who covet it, the ones who are fascinated by it just like what Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Said: “[10:24] The likeness of this world’s life is only as water which We send down from the cloud, then the herbage of the earth of which men and cattle eat grows luxuriantly thereby, until when the earth puts on its golden raiment and it becomes garnished, and its people think that they have power over it, Our command comes to it, by night or by day, so We render it as reaped seed; produce, as though it had not been in existence yesterday; thus do We make clear the communications for a people who reflect”.

مَعَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُصِبِ امْرُؤٌ مِنْكُمْ فِي هَذِهِ الدُّنْيَا حَبْرَةً إِلَّا أَوْرَثَتْهُ عَبْرَةً وَ لَا يُصْبِحُ فِيهَا فِي جَنَاحٍ آمِنٍ إِلَّا وَ هُوَ يَخَافُ فِيهَا نُزُولَ جَائِحَةٍ أَوْ تَغَيُّرَ نِعْمَةٍ أَوْ زَوَالَ عَافِيَةٍ مَعَ أَنَّ الْمَوْتَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ ذَلِكَ وَ هَوْلَ الْمُطَّلَعِ وَ الْوُقُوفَ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الْحَكَمِ الْعَدْلِ تُجْزَى كُلُّ نَفْسٍ بِمَا عَمِلَتْ لِيَجْزِيَ الَّذِينَ أَساؤُا بِما عَمِلُوا وَ يَجْزِيَ الَّذِينَ أَحْسَنُوا بِالْحُسْنَى

Along with that, a person never got experience in this world except that he inherited a lesson from it, nor did he wake up in the morning feeling secure except that he feared in it the descent of a catastrophe, or a change in bounties or a decline in health, with the death right behind that, and the trepidation of the Pausing in front of the Wise and Just One^-azwj Recompensing every soul with what it had done “[53:31] that He may reward those who do evil according to what they do, and (that) He may reward those who do good with goodness”.

فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ وَ سَارِعُوا إِلَى رِضْوَانِ اللَّهِ وَ الْعَمَلِ بِطَاعَتِهِ وَ التَّقَرُّبِ إِلَيْهِ بِكُلِّ مَا فِيهِ الرِّضَا فَإِنَّهُ قَرِيبٌ مُجِيبٌ جَعَلَنَا اللَّهُ وَ إِيَّاكُمْ مِمَّنْ يَعْمَلُ بِمَحَابِّهِ وَ يَجْتَنِبُ سَخَطَهُ

So fear Allah^-azwj, Mighty is His^-azwj Mention, and hasten to the Pleasure of Allah^-azwj, and the deeds with obedience to Him^-azwj, and get closer to Him^-azwj with everything in which there is His^-azwj Pleasure for He^-azwj is Near and Answers. May Allah^-azwj Make us^-asws and you all of those who act towards His^-azwj Love and keep aside from His^-azwj Harshness.

ثُمَّ إِنَّ أَحْسَنَ الْقَصَصِ وَ أَبْلَغَ الْمَوْعِظَةِ وَ أَنْفَعَ التَّذَكُّرِ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ إِذا قُرِئَ الْقُرْآنُ فَاسْتَمِعُوا لَهُ وَ أَنْصِتُوا لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ أَسْتَعِيذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحِيمِ وَ الْعَصْرِ إِنَّ الْإِنْسانَ لَفِي خُسْرٍ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ وَ تَواصَوْا بِالْحَقِّ وَ تَواصَوْا بِالصَّبْرِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَ مَلائِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا صَلُّوا عَلَيْهِ وَ سَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيماً اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ تَحَنَّنْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ سَلِّمْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَأَفْضَلِ مَا صَلَّيْتَ وَ بَارَكْتَ وَ تَرَحَّمْتَ وَ تَحَنَّنْتَ وَ سَلَّمْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ

Then the best of the stories, and the best of the Advice, and the most beneficial of the Remembrance is the Book of Allah^-azwj Majestic and Mighty. Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Said: “[7:204] And when the Quran is recited, then listen to it and remain silent, that mercy may be shown to you”. I^-asws seek Refuge with Allah^-azwj from the Satan^-la the castaway. In the Name of Allah^-azwj the Beneficent the Merciful “[103:1] I swear by the time, [103:2] Most surely man is in loss, [103:3] Except those who believe and do good, and enjoin on each other truth, and enjoin on each other patience”. “[33:56] Surely Allah and His angels bless the Prophet; O you who believe! call for (Divine) blessings on him and salute him with a (becoming) salutation”. Our Allah^-azwj! Send Greetings upon Muhammad^-saww and the Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww, and Blessings upon Muhammad^-saww and the Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww, and yearning upon Muhammad^-saww and the Progeny^-asws of Muhammad, and Peace upon Muhammad^-saww and the Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww higher than what You^-azwj had Greeted, and Blessed, and Mercy, and Yearning, and Peace upon Ibrahim^-as and the Progeny of Ibrahim^-as, You^-azwj are the Most Praised and Most Glorious’.

اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِ مُحَمَّداً الْوَسِيلَةَ وَ الشَّرَفَ وَ الْفَضِيلَةَ وَ الْمَنْزِلَةَ الْكَرِيمَةَ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ مُحَمَّداً وَ آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ أَعْظَمَ الْخَلَائِقِ كُلِّهِمْ شَرَفاً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ أَقْرَبَهُمْ مِنْكَ مَقْعَداً وَ أَوْجَهَهُمْ عِنْدَكَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ جَاهاً وَ أَفْضَلَهُمْ عِنْدَكَ مَنْزِلَةً وَ نَصِيباً اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِ مُحَمَّداً أَشْرَفَ الْمَقَامِ وَ حِبَاءَ السَّلَامِ وَ شَفَاعَةَ الْإِسْلَامِ اللَّهُمَّ وَ أَلْحِقْنَا بِهِ غَيْرَ خَزَايَا وَ لَا نَاكِبِينَ وَ لَا نَادِمِينَ وَ لَا مُبَدِّلِينَ إِلَهَ الْحَقِّ آمِينَ

Our Allah^-azwj! Grant to Muhammad^-saww the ‘الْوَسِيلَةَ’ Means, and the ‘الشَّرَفَ’ Dignity, and the ‘الْفَضِيلَةَ’ Preference, and the ‘الْمَنْزِلَةَ الْكَرِيمَةَ’ Honourable Status. Our Allah^-azwj! Make Muhammad^-saww and the Progeny^-asws of Muhammad to be the greatest of all creatures, all of them^-asws as Dignitaries on the Day of Judgement, the nearest to You^-azwj in seating, the most eminent of faces in Your^-azwj Presence on the Day of Judgement, the most prestigious and preferential in Your^-azwj Presence in status and share. Our Allah^-azwj! Grant to Muhammad^-saww the most Dignified of the status, and Bestow the Peace and intercession of Al-Islam. Our Allah^-azwj! And join us all with him^-saww, without failure, or loss, or remorse or alteration. O Lord^-azwj of the ‘الْحَقِّ’ Just! Amen!’

ثُمَّ جَلَسَ قَلِيلًا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ أَحَقَّ مَنْ خُشِيَ وَ حُمِدَ وَ أَفْضَلَ مَنِ اتُّقِيَ وَ عُبِدَ وَ أَوْلَى مَنْ عُظِّمَ وَ مُجِّدَ نَحْمَدُهُ لِعَظِيمِ غَنَائِهِ وَ جَزِيلِ عَطَائِهِ وَ تَظَاهُرِ نَعْمَائِهِ وَ حُسْنِ بَلَائِهِ وَ نُؤْمِنُ بِهُدَاهُ الَّذِي لَا يَخْبُو ضِيَاؤُهُ وَ لَا يَتَمَهَّدُ سَنَاؤُهُ وَ لَا يُوهَنُ عُرَاهُ وَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ سُوءِ كُلِّ الرَّيْبِ وَ ظُلَمِ الْفِتَنِ وَ نَسْتَغْفِرُهُ مِنْ مَكَاسِبِ الذُّنُوبِ وَ نَسْتَعْصِمُهُ مِنْ مَسَاوِي الْأَعْمَالِ وَ مَكَارِهِ الْآمَالِ وَ الْهُجُومِ فِي الْأَهْوَالِ وَ مُشَارَكَةِ أَهْلِ الرَّيْبِ وَ الرِّضَا بِمَا يَعْمَلُ الْفُجَّارُ فِي الْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ

Then he^-asws sat down for a while, then stood up and said: ‘The Praise is due to Allah^-azwj the One most deserving to be Awed and Praised, and the Foremost for the one who fears and worships, and the Highest for the one who Magnifies and Glorifies. We Praise Him^-azwj for His^-azwj Great Benevolence, and Excessive Grants, and apparent of His^-azwj Favours, and the goodness of His^-azwj Trials. And we believe in His^-azwj Guidance whose light does not get extinguished, nor does His^-azwj Extol be fully expressed, Whose Handle does not weaken. We seek Refuge with Allah^-azwj from the evil of every doubt, and the darkness of the strife, and we seek Forgiveness from the accumulation of the sins, and seek Protection from Him^-azwj from the wickedness of the deeds, and the detestable hopes, and the attacks of the terrors, and association with the people of the doubt, and the happiness with what the immoral ones do in the earth without having any right to do so. 

اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَنَا وَ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ الْأَحْيَاءِ مِنْهُمْ وَ الْأَمْوَاتِ الَّذِينَ تَوَفَّيْتَهُمْ عَلَى دِينِكَ وَ مِلَّةِ نَبِيِّكَ (صلى الله عليه وآله) اللَّهُمَّ تَقَبَّلْ حَسَنَاتِهِمْ وَ تَجَاوَزْ عَنْ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ وَ أَدْخِلْ عَلَيْهِمُ الرَّحْمَةَ وَ الْمَغْفِرَةَ وَ الرِّضْوَانَ وَ اغْفِرْ لِلْأَحْيَاءِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ الَّذِينَ وَحَّدُوكَ وَ صَدَّقُوا رَسُولَكَ وَ تَمَسَّكُوا بِدِينِكَ وَ عَمِلُوا بِفَرَائِضِكَ وَ اقْتَدَوْا بِنَبِيِّكَ وَ سَنُّوا سُنَّتَكَ وَ أَحَلُّوا حَلَالَكَ وَ حَرَّمُوا حَرَامَكَ وَ خَافُوا عِقَابَكَ وَ رَجَوْا ثَوَابَكَ وَ وَالَوْا أَوْلِيَاءَكَ وَ عَادَوْا أَعْدَاءَكَ اللَّهُمَّ اقْبَلْ حَسَنَاتِهِمْ وَ تَجَاوَزْ عَنْ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ وَ أَدْخِلْهُمْ بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ الصَّالِحِينَ إِلَهَ الْحَقِّ آمِينَ.

Our Allah^-azwj! Forgive us, and the Believing men and the Believing women, the living ones among them and the dead who You^-azwj have Made to die upon Your^-azwj Religion, and the Nation of Your^-azwj Prophet^-saww. Our Allah^-azwj, Accept their good deeds, and Overlook their sins, and Make Mercy to enter upon them, and the Forgiveness, and the Pleasure. And Forgive the living ones from the Believing men and the Believing women who believed in Your^-azwj Oneness, and ratified Your^-azwj Messenger^-saww, and attached themselves to Your^-azwj Religion, and acted upon Your^-azwj Obligations, and followed Your^-azwj Prophet^-saww, and made Your^-azwj Sunnah to be their Sunnah, and permitted for themselves Your^-azwj Permissibles, and Prohibited for themselves Your^-azwj Prohibitions, and feared Your^-azwj Punishment, and hoped for Your^-azwj Rewards, and befriended Your^-azwj friends, and were inimical to Your^-azwj enemies. Our Allah^-azwj! Accept their good deeds, and Overlook their sins, and Keep them, by Your^-azwj Mercy, with the righteous servants, O Lord^-azwj of the ‘الْحَقِّ’ Just. Amen!’

14643- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ لِكُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ حَافِظٌ وَ سَائِبٌ قُلْتُ وَ مَا الْحَافِظُ وَ مَا السَّائِبُ يَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ الْحَافِظُ مِنَ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى حَافِظٌ مِنَ الْوَلَايَةِ يَحْفَظُ بِهِ الْمُؤْمِنَ أَيْنَمَا كَانَ وَ أَمَّا السَّائِبُ فَبِشَارَةُ مُحَمَّدٍ (صلى الله عليه وآله) يُبَشِّرُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى بِهَا الْمُؤْمِنَ أَيْنَمَا كَانَ وَ حَيْثُمَا كَانَ.

H 14643 – Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Al-Washa, from Muhammad Bin Al-Fazeyl, from Abu Hamza who said:

‘I heard Abu Ja’far^-asws saying: ‘For every Believer is a Protector and an Informer (Sa’ib)’. I said, ‘And what is the Protector, and what is the Informer, O Abu Ja’far^-asws?’ He^-asws said: ‘The Protector from Allah^-azwj Blessed and High, Protecting from Al-Wilayah by which the Believer is protected wherever he may be. And as for the Informer, so it is the good news of Muhammad^-saww which Allah^-azwj Blessed and High Gives to the Believer wherever he may be whatever situation he may be in’.

14644- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ خَالِطِ النَّاسَ تَخْبُرْهُمْ وَ مَتَى تَخْبُرْهُمْ تَقْلِهِمْ.

H 14644 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al-Hajjaal, from hammaad, from Al-Halby, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘Intermingle with the people to find out about them, and when you find out about them, (only then) travel/associate with them’.

14645- سَهْلٌ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ النَّاسُ مَعَادِنُ كَمَعَادِنِ الذَّهَبِ وَ الْفِضَّةِ فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ أَصْلٌ فَلَهُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ أَصْلٌ.

H 14645 – Sahl, from Bakr Bin Saleh with an unbroken chain from Abu Abdullah^-asws the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘The people are (similar to) a mine, like a mine of gold and that of silver. So they had an origin in the days of ignorance (pre-Islam), so there are (very few) who had an origin in Al-Islam’.

14646- سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ قَالَ تَمَثَّلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) بِبَيْتِ شِعْرٍ لِابْنِ أَبِي عَقِبٍ وَ يُنْحَرُ بِالزَّوْرَاءِ مِنْهُمْ لَدَى الضُّحَى ثَمَانُونَ أَلْفاً مِثْلُ مَا تُنْحَرُ الْبُدْنُ [وَ رَوَى غَيْرُهُ الْبُزَّلُ] ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي تَعْرِفُ الزَّوْرَاءَ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّهَا بَغْدَادُ قَالَ لَا ثُمَّ قَالَ (عليه السلام) دَخَلْتَ الرَّيَّ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ أَتَيْتَ سُوقَ الدَّوَابِّ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ رَأَيْتَ الْجَبَلَ الْأَسْوَدَ عَنْ يَمِينِ الطَّرِيقِ تِلْكَ الزَّوْرَاءُ يُقْتَلُ فِيهَا ثَمَانُونَ أَلْفاً مِنْهُمْ ثَمَانُونَ رَجُلًا مِنْ وُلْدِ فُلَانٍ كُلُّهُمْ يَصْلُحُ لِلْخِلَافَةِ قُلْتُ وَ مَنْ يَقْتُلُهُمْ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ يَقْتُلُهُمْ أَوْلَادُ الْعَجَمِ.

H 14646 – Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Bakr Bin Saleh, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Muawiya Bin Wahab who said:

‘Abu Abdullah^-asws quoted a verse from the poem of Ibn Abu Aqab as an example, ‘And there shall be slaughtered at Al-Zawra eighty thousand from among them, in the forenoon like the slaughtering of sacrificial animals’ (and others have reported it as ‘in the drain’). Then he^-asws said to me: ‘Do you know of Al-Zawra?’ I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws, they are saying that it is Baghdad’. He^-asws said: ‘No’. Then he^-asws said: ‘Have you been to Al-Rayy?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He^-asws said: ‘Did you come across the animal market?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He^-asws said: ‘Have you seen the black mountain on the right? Well, that is Al-Zawra, in which eighty thousand would be killed, including eighty men from among them from the children of so and so, all of them being suitable for the ‘لِلْخِلَافَةِ’ succession’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws, and who would be killing them?’ He^-asws said: ‘They would be killed by the ‘أَوْلَادُ الْعَجَمِ’ children of non-Arabs.’

14647- عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ الَّذِينَ إِذا ذُكِّرُوا بِآياتِ رَبِّهِمْ لَمْ يَخِرُّوا عَلَيْها صُمًّا وَ عُمْياناً قَالَ مُسْتَبْصِرِينَ لَيْسُوا بِشُكَّاكٍ.

H 14647 – Ali Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Abbas, from Muhammad Bin Ziyad, from Abu Baseer who said:

‘I asked Abu Abdullah^-asws about the Statement of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[25:73] And they who, when reminded of the Signs of their Lord, do not fall down at them as if they were deaf or blind”. He^-asws said: ‘Those who embrace (the Signs[1] of Allah) without any doubts’.

14648- عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَ لا يُؤْذَنُ لَهُمْ فَيَعْتَذِرُونَ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَجَلُّ وَ أَعْدَلُ وَ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِعَبْدِهِ عُذْرٌ لَا يَدَعُهُ يَعْتَذِرُ بِهِ وَ لَكِنَّهُ فُلِجَ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ عُذْرٌ.

H 14648 – From him, from Ali, from Ismail Bin Mahraan, from Hammad Bin Busman who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying with regards to the Statement of Allah^-azwj Blessed and High: “[77:36] And permission shall not be given to them so that they should offer excuses”. So Imam^-asws said: ‘Allah^-azwj is more Majestic, and Just, and Greater than it, that if a servant has an excuse, He^-azwj would not Allow it to be presented by him. But, rather (it means that) he would fail and run out of excuses’.

14649- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكُنَاسِيِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ وَ مَنْ يَتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَجْعَلْ لَهُ مَخْرَجاً وَ يَرْزُقْهُ مِنْ حَيْثُ لا يَحْتَسِبُ قَالَ هَؤُلَاءِ قَوْمٌ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا ضُعَفَاءُ لَيْسَ عِنْدَهُمْ مَا يَتَحَمَّلُونَ بِهِ إِلَيْنَا فَيَسْمَعُونَ حَدِيثَنَا وَ يَقْتَبِسُونَ مِنْ عِلْمِنَا فَيَرْحَلُ قَوْمٌ فَوْقَهُمْ وَ يُنْفِقُونَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَ يُتْعِبُونَ أَبْدَانَهُمْ حَتَّى يَدْخُلُوا عَلَيْنَا فَيَسْمَعُوا حَدِيثَنَا فَيَنْقُلُونَهُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَيَعِيهِ هَؤُلَاءِ وَ تُضَيِّعُهُ هَؤُلَاءِ فَأُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ يَجْعَلُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ لَهُمْ مَخْرَجاً وَ يَرْزُقُهُمْ مِنْ حَيْثُ لَا يَحْتَسِبُونَ

H 14649 – Ali, from Ali Bin Al-Husayn, from Muhammad Al-Kunary who said:

‘It was narrated to us with an unbroken chain going up to Abu Abdullah^-asws regarding His^-azwj Statement, Mighty is His^-azwj Mention: “[65:2] and whoever is careful of (his duty to) Allah, He will make for him an outlet [65:3] And He provides for him from (sources) he never could imagine”. He^-asws said: ‘These are our^-asws weak Shites who do not have the means in order to take it (directly) from us^-asws. So they hear our^-asws Hadeeth and they try to accumulate from our^-asws Knowledge. A people who are higher than them, who spend their wealth, tiring their bodies to the extent that they came up to us^-asws, hear our^-asws Hadeeth and transmit these to them. So these ones preserve them, whilst those ones waste them. So they are the ones for whom Allah^-azwj Mighty is His^-azwj Mention Makes an outlet for them and Gives them Sustenance (Hadeeth) from a source which they had not even considered beforehand.

وَ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ هَلْ أَتاكَ حَدِيثُ الْغاشِيَةِ قَالَ الَّذِينَ يَغْشَوْنَ الْإِمَامَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لا يُسْمِنُ وَ لا يُغْنِي مِنْ جُوعٍ قَالَ لَا يَنْفَعُهُمْ وَ لَا يُغْنِيهِمْ لَا يَنْفَعُهُمُ الدُّخُولُ وَ لَا يُغْنِيهِمُ الْقُعُودُ.

And with regards to the Statement of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[88:1] Has not there come to you the news of the overwhelming calamity?” he^-asws said; ‘These are the ones who have cheated the Imam^-asws’ – up to the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[88:7] Which will neither nourish nor satisfy hunger”, said: ‘It will neither benefit them, nor free them from needs, nor will it benefit them with the entering (marital relationships), nor free them from the need of sitting down (from begging for more)’.

14650- عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ ما يَكُونُ مِنْ نَجْوى ثَلاثَةٍ إِلَّا هُوَ رابِعُهُمْ وَ لا خَمْسَةٍ إِلَّا هُوَ سادِسُهُمْ وَ لا أَدْنى مِنْ ذلِكَ وَ لا أَكْثَرَ إِلَّا هُوَ مَعَهُمْ أَيْنَ ما كانُوا ثُمَّ يُنَبِّئُهُمْ بِما عَمِلُوا يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ عَلِيمٌ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ فِي فُلَانٍ وَ فُلَانٍ وَ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْجَرَّاحِ وَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَ سَالِمٍ مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ وَ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ حَيْثُ كَتَبُوا الْكِتَابَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَ تَعَاهَدُوا وَ تَوَافَقُوا لَئِنْ مَضَى مُحَمَّدٌ لَا تَكُونُ الْخِلَافَةُ فِي بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَ لَا النُّبُوَّةُ أَبَداً فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِيهِمْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ

H 14650 – From him, from Ali Bin Al-Husayn, from Ali Bin Abu hamza, from Abu Baseer, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws regarding the Statement of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[58:7] Nowhere is there a secret counsel between three persons but He is the fourth of them, nor (between) five but He is the sixth of them, nor less than that nor more but He is with them wheresoever they are; then He will inform them of what they did on the day of resurrection: surely Allah is Cognizant of all things”. He^-asws said; ‘This was Revealed regarding so and so and so and so (Abu Bakr and Umar), and Abu Ubeyda Ibn Al-Jarrah, and Abdul Rahman Ibn Awf, and Saalim Mawla Abu Huzeyfa, and Al-Mugheira Bin Sho’ba, when they wrote the agreement in between them and took a pledge and agreed that if Muhammad^-saww were to pass away, they would not let the Caliphate to be in the Clan of Hashim, nor the Prophet-hood ever. So Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed this Verse with regards to them.

قَالَ قُلْتُ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَمْ أَبْرَمُوا أَمْراً فَإِنَّا مُبْرِمُونَ أَمْ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّا لا نَسْمَعُ سِرَّهُمْ وَ نَجْواهُمْ بَلى وَ رُسُلُنا لَدَيْهِمْ يَكْتُبُونَ قَالَ وَ هَاتَانِ الْآيَتَانِ نَزَلَتَا فِيهِمْ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) لَعَلَّكَ تَرَى أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَوْمٌ يُشْبِهُ يَوْمَ كُتِبَ الْكِتَابُ إِلَّا يَوْمَ قُتِلَ الْحُسَيْنُ (عليه السلام) وَ هَكَذَا كَانَ فِي سَابِقِ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ الَّذِي أَعْلَمَهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) أَنْ إِذَا كُتِبَ الْكِتَابُ قُتِلَ الْحُسَيْنُ وَ خَرَجَ الْمُلْكُ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ فَقَدْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ كُلُّهُ

I said, ‘The Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[43:79] Or have they settled an affair? Then surely, We are the settlers. [43:80] Or do they think that We do not hear what they conceal and their secret discourses? Indeed (We do), and Our messengers are by them, to record”. He^-asws said: ‘And these two Verse were Revealed regarding them on that day’. Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘Hopefully you will see that is was a day resembling the day of the writing of the agreement except for the day Al-Husayn^-asws was martyred, and thus it had preceded in the Knowledge of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic which He^-azwj Made known to the Rasool Allah^-saww that when the agreement is written down, Al-Husayn^-asws would be martyred, and the kingdom would exit from the Clan of Hashim. So all of that did take place.

قُلْتُ وَ إِنْ طائِفَتانِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْتَتَلُوا فَأَصْلِحُوا بَيْنَهُما فَإِنْ بَغَتْ إِحْداهُما عَلَى الْأُخْرى فَقاتِلُوا الَّتِي تَبْغِي حَتَّى تَفِي‏ءَ إِلى أَمْرِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ فاءَتْ فَأَصْلِحُوا بَيْنَهُما بِالْعَدْلِ قَالَ الْفِئَتَانِ إِنَّمَا جَاءَ تَأْوِيلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ يَوْمَ الْبَصْرَةِ وَ هُمْ أَهْلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ وَ هُمُ الَّذِينَ بَغَوْا عَلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) فَكَانَ الْوَاجِبَ عَلَيْهِ قِتَالُهُمْ وَ قَتْلُهُمْ حَتَّى يَفِيئُوا إِلَى أَمْرِ اللَّهِ وَ لَوْ لَمْ يَفِيئُوا لَكَانَ الْوَاجِبَ عَلَيْهِ فِيمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ أَنْ لَا يَرْفَعَ السَّيْفَ عَنْهُمْ حَتَّى يَفِيئُوا وَ يَرْجِعُوا عَنْ رَأْيِهِمْ لِأَنَّهُمْ بَايَعُوا طَائِعِينَ غَيْرَ كَارِهِينَ وَ هِيَ الْفِئَةُ الْبَاغِيَةُ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى

I said, ‘The Verse: “[49:9] And if two parties of the believers quarrel, make peace between them; but if one of them acts wrongfully towards the other, fight that which acts wrongfully until it returns to Allah’s command; then if it returns, make peace between them with justice and act equitably; surely Allah loves those who act equitably”. He^-asws said: ‘The two groups, but rather its explanation came on the day of Al-Basra (The battle of the Camel), and they are the ones belonging to this Verse, and they are the ones who rebelled against Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws. So it was obligatory upon him^-asws to fight them, and he^-asws fought them until they submitted to the Command of Allah^-azwj. And had they not been submitted, it became obligatory upon him^-asws with regards to what Allah^-azwj Revealed, that he^-asws should not raise his sword (stop fighting) until they complied and returned from their opinions, because they had pledged their allegiances willingly, without compulsion. And this is the rebel group as Allah^-azwj the High has Said.

فَكَانَ الْوَاجِبَ عَلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) أَنْ يَعْدِلَ فِيهِمْ حَيْثُ كَانَ ظَفِرَ بِهِمْ كَمَا عَدَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فِي أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ إِنَّمَا مَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ عَفَا وَ كَذَلِكَ صَنَعَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) بِأَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ حَيْثُ ظَفِرَ بِهِمْ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ النَّبِيُّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) بِأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ حَذْوَ النَّعْلِ بِالنَّعْلِ

So it was obligatory upon Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws that he^-asws should deal with justice among them when he^-asws was victorious over them, just as the Rasool Allah^-saww had been just among the people of Mecca, he^-saww was benevolent upon them and forgave them. And that is what Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws did with the people of Al-Basra when he^-asws was victorious over them similar to what the Rasool Allah^-saww did with the people of Mecca. Like a sandal follows a sandal (same footsteps). 

قَالَ قُلْتُ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ الْمُؤْتَفِكَةَ أَهْوى قَالَ هُمْ أَهْلُ الْبَصْرَةِ هِيَ الْمُؤْتَفِكَةُ

I said, ‘(What about) the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[53:53] And He destroyed the Overthrown Cities (of Sodom and Gomorrah)”. He^-asws said: ‘These are the people of Al-Basra. It is the overthrown city’.

قُلْتُ وَ الْمُؤْتَفِكاتِ أَتَتْهُمْ رُسُلُهُمْ بِالْبَيِّناتِ قَالَ أُولَئِكَ قَوْمُ لُوطٍ ائْتَفَكَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ انْقَلَبَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ.

I said, ‘(What about) “[9:70] and the overthrown cities; their messengers came to them with clear arguments”. He^-asws said: ‘They were the people of Lut^-as, their town was turned upside down upon them’.

14651- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ حَنَانٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَرْوِي عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ كَانَ سَلْمَانُ جَالِساً مَعَ نَفَرٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَقْبَلُوا يَنْتَسِبُونَ وَ يَرْفَعُونَ فِي أَنْسَابِهِمْ حَتَّى بَلَغُوا سَلْمَانَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَخْبِرْنِي مَنْ أَنْتَ وَ مَنْ أَبُوكَ وَ مَا أَصْلُكَ فَقَالَ أَنَا سَلْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ كُنْتُ ضَالًّا فَهَدَانِي اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِمُحَمَّدٍ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ كُنْتُ عَائِلًا فَأَغْنَانِي اللَّهُ بِمُحَمَّدٍ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ كُنْتُ مَمْلُوكاً فَأَعْتَقَنِي اللَّهُ بِمُحَمَّدٍ (صلى الله عليه وآله) هَذَا نَسَبِي وَ هَذَا حَسَبِي

H 14651 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Safwan Bin yahya, from Hanaan who said:

‘I heard my father narrated from Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘Salman^-ra was seated with a number of people from Qureish in the Masjid. They started priding over their lineages and ancestry until they reached Salman^-ra. Umar Bin Al-Khattab said to him^-ra, ‘Inform me, who you^-ra are, and who your^-ra father is, and what is your^-ra origin’. So he^-ra said: ‘I^-ra am Salman^-ra son of a servant of Allah^-azwj. I^-ra had strayed, so Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic Guided me^-ra by Muhammad^-saww, and I^-asws was needy, so Allah^-azwj Made me^-ra to be self-sufficient by Muhammad^-saww, and I^-ra was a slave, so Allah^-azwj Freed me^-ra by Muhammad^-saww. This is my^-ra lineage, and this is my^-asws nobility’.

قَالَ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ سَلْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يُكَلِّمُهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَلْمَانُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنْ هَؤُلَاءِ جَلَسْتُ مَعَهُمْ فَأَخَذُوا يَنْتَسِبُونَ وَ يَرْفَعُونَ فِي أَنْسَابِهِمْ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغُوا إِلَيَّ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ مَنْ أَنْتَ وَ مَا أَصْلُكَ وَ مَا حَسَبُكَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَمَا قُلْتَ لَهُ يَا سَلْمَانُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَنَا سَلْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ كُنْتُ ضَالًّا فَهَدَانِي اللَّهُ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ بِمُحَمَّدٍ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ كُنْتُ عَائِلًا فَأَغْنَانِي اللَّهُ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ بِمُحَمَّدٍ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ كُنْتُ مَمْلُوكاً فَأَعْتَقَنِي اللَّهُ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ بِمُحَمَّدٍ (صلى الله عليه وآله) هَذَا نَسَبِي وَ هَذَا حَسَبِي

He^-asws said: ‘The Rasool Allah^-saww came out and Salman^-ra spoke to him^-saww. Salman^-ra said to him^-saww, ‘O Rasool Allah^-saww, what has been meted out to me^-ra from those when I^-ra was seated with them. They took to priding themselves over their lineages and ancestry to the extent that they reached me^-ra. Umar Bin Al-Khattab said to me, ‘Who are you^-ra, and what is your^-ra origin, and what is your^-ra status?’ So the Prophet^-saww said: ‘So what did you^-ra say to him, O Salman^-ra?’ He^-ra said, ‘I^-ra said, ‘‘I^-ra am Salman^-ra son of a servant of Allah^-azwj. I^-ra had strayed, so Allah^-azwj Guided me^-ra through Muhammad^-saww, and I^-asws was needy, so Allah^-azwj Made me^-ra to be self-sufficient through Muhammad^-saww, and I^-ra was a slave, so Allah^-azwj Freed me^-ra through Muhammad^-saww. This is my^-ra lineage, and this is my^-asws nobility’.

فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ إِنَّ حَسَبَ الرَّجُلِ دِينُهُ وَ مُرُوءَتَهُ خُلُقُهُ وَ أَصْلَهُ عَقْلُهُ وَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِنَّا خَلَقْناكُمْ مِنْ ذَكَرٍ وَ أُنْثى وَ جَعَلْناكُمْ شُعُوباً وَ قَبائِلَ لِتَعارَفُوا إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ أَتْقاكُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) لِسَلْمَانَ لَيْسَ لِأَحَدٍ مِنْ هَؤُلَاءِ عَلَيْكَ فَضْلٌ إِلَّا بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ إِنْ كَانَ التَّقْوَى لَكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَنْتَ أَفْضَلُ.

So the Rasool Allah^-saww said: ‘O group of Qureish, the nobility of a man is his Religion, and his chivalry in his manners, and his origin is his intellect. And Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Said: “[49:13] O you men! surely We have created you of a male and a female, and made you tribes and families that you may know each other; surely the most honorable of you with Allah is the one among you most careful (of his duty)”. Then the Prophet^-saww said to Salman^-ra: ‘There is no preference over you^-ra from any of these ones except by fear of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic, and if there is piety for you^-ra over them, so you^-ra are more preferable’.

14652- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ لَمَّا وَلِيَ عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) صَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي وَ اللَّهِ لَا أَرْزَؤُكُمْ مِنْ فَيْئِكُمْ دِرْهَماً مَا قَامَ لِي عِذْقٌ بِيَثْرِبَ فَلْيَصْدُقْكُمْ أَنْفُسُكُمْ أَ فَتَرَوْنِي مَانِعاً نَفْسِي وَ مُعْطِيَكُمْ قَالَ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ عَقِيلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ وَ اللَّهِ لَتَجْعَلَنِّي وَ أَسْوَدَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ سَوَاءً فَقَالَ اجْلِسْ أَ مَا كَانَ هَاهُنَا أَحَدٌ يَتَكَلَّمُ غَيْرُكَ وَ مَا فَضْلُكَ عَلَيْهِ إِلَّا بِسَابِقَةٍ أَوْ بِتَقْوَى.

H 14652 – Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abdul Rahmaan Bin Al-Hajjaaj, from Muhammad Bin Muslim, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘When Ali^-asws became the ruler, he^-asws ascended the Pulpit. So he^-asws Praised Allah^-azwj and Extolled Him^-azwj, then said: ‘By Allah^-azwj! I^-asws will not give you the sustenance from your spoils of war (Al-Fey) a single Dirham (more than what each of you deserve) so long as I have a palm tree left in Yasrab (Al-Medina). So be truthful to yourselves. Do you see what I^-asws have prevented from myself^-asws that I^-asws shall give it to you?’ So Aqeel stood up and said to him^-asws, ‘By Allah^-azwj! You will consider me to be equal to a black man of Al-Medina?’ So he^-asws said: ‘Sit down! Is there not one here besides you to speak? And there is no preference to you except by a precedent (being foremost in Al-Islam) or by piety’.

14653- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) عَلَى الصَّفَا فَقَالَ يَا بَنِي هَاشِمٍ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ إِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلَيْكُمْ وَ إِنِّي شَفِيقٌ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ إِنَّ لِي عَمَلِي وَ لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ عَمَلَهُ لَا تَقُولُوا إِنَّ مُحَمَّداً مِنَّا وَ سَنَدْخُلُ مَدْخَلَهُ فَلَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا أَوْلِيَائِي مِنْكُمْ وَ لَا مِنْ غَيْرِكُمْ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ إِلَّا الْمُتَّقُونَ أَلَا فَلَا أَعْرِفُكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ تَأْتُونَ تَحْمِلُونَ الدُّنْيَا عَلَى ظُهُورِكُمْ وَ يَأْتُونَ النَّاسُ يَحْمِلُونَ الْآخِرَةَ أَلَا إِنِّي قَدْ أَعْذَرْتُ إِلَيْكُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِيكُمْ.

H 14653 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ali Bin Ra’ib, from Abu Ubeyda, who has narrated the following:

Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘The Rasool Allah^-saww stood upon Al-Safa and said: ‘O Clan of Hashim^-as! O Clan of Abdul Muttalib^-as! I^-saww am the Rasool Allah^-saww to you all, and I^-asws am compassionate towards you, and for me^-saww are my^-saww deeds, and for every man among you are his deeds.

Do not say that Muhammad^-saww is from us and so we shall be entering where he^-saww would be entering (The Paradise). So, no, by Allah^-azwj! There are no friends for me^-saww from among you, nor from the others. O Clan of Abdul Muttalib^-as! Except for the pious ones, otherwise I^-saww will not recognise you on the Day of Judgement. You will be coming carrying the ‘world’ (burden of the world) upon your backs and the people would be coming carrying the Hereafter. So I^-saww warn you with regards to what is between me^-saww and you all, and with regards to what is between myself^-saww and Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic with regards to you all’.

14654- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ رَأَيْتُ كَأَنِّي عَلَى رَأْسِ جَبَلٍ وَ النَّاسُ يَصْعَدُونَ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ كُلِّ جَانِبٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كَثُرُوا عَلَيْهِ تَطَاوَلَ بِهِمْ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَ جَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَتَسَاقَطُونَ عَنْهُ مِنْ كُلِّ جَانِبٍ حَتَّى لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا عِصَابَةٌ يَسِيرَةٌ فَفُعِلَ ذَلِكَ خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ فِي كُلِّ ذَلِكَ يَتَسَاقَطُ عَنْهُ النَّاسُ وَ يَبْقَى تِلْكَ الْعِصَابَةُ أَمَا إِنَّ قَيْسَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَجْلَانَ فِي تِلْكَ الْعِصَابَةِ قَالَ فَمَا مَكَثَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ إِلَّا نَحْواً مِنْ خَمْسٍ حَتَّى هَلَكَ.

H 14654 – A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father, from Al-Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Al-Halby, from Ibn Muskaan, from Zurara, who has narrated the following:

Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘I^-asws saw (in a dream) as if I^-asws am on top of a mountain, and the people are climbing up from all sides, to the extent that they were many of them, and it prolonged by them in the sky, and the people started falling off from it from all sides until there did not remain among them any one except for a small group. So they made an attempt five times, and during each of that the people fell off from it and there did not remain except for a (small) group. As for Qays Bin Abdullah Bin Ajlaan, he was in that group’. He (the narrator) said: ‘He^-asws did not remain after that except for about five (days) until he^-asws passed away’.

14655- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَجُلًا كَانَ عَلَى أَمْيَالٍ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَرَأَى فِي مَنَامِهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ انْطَلِقْ فَصَلِّ عَلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) فَإِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ تُغَسِّلُهُ فِي الْبَقِيعِ فَجَاءَ الرَّجُلُ فَوَجَدَ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَدْ تُوُفِّيَ.

H 14655 – From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Hammaad Bin Usman who said:

‘Abu Baseer narrated to me by saying, ‘I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying that: ‘A man who was miles away from Al-Medina, saw in his dream in which it was said to him, ‘Go and Pray over Abu Ja’far^-asws, for the Angels have performed his^-asws washing in Al-Baqi’e’. So the man went, and found Abu Ja’far^-asws to have passed away’.

14656- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى وَ كُنْتُمْ عَلى شَفا حُفْرَةٍ مِنَ النَّارِ فَأَنْقَذَكُمْ مِنْها بِمُحَمَّدٍ هَكَذَا وَ اللَّهِ نَزَلَ بِهَا جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ (صلى الله عليه وآله).

H 14656 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws regarding the Statement of the High^-azwj: “[3:103] and you were on the brink of a pit of fire, then He saved you from it, through Muhammad^-saww.’’ By Allah^-azwj, this is how Jibraeel^-as came down with it upon Muhammad^-saww’.[2]

14657- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) لَنْ تَنالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ هَكَذَا فَاقْرَأْهَا.

H 14657 – From him, from his father, from Umar Bin Abdul Aziz, from Yunus Bin Zibyaan, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws (regarding the Verse) “[3:92] By no means shall you attain to righteousness until you spend (benevolently) out of all you love”. This is how he^-asws read it’ (reading ‘مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ هَكَذَا فَاقْرَأْهَا’ instead of what is now in the Holy Quran  ‘وَمَا تُنْفِقُوا مِنْ شَيْءٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بِهِ عَلِيمٌ’).[3]

14658- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) وَ لَوْ أَنَّا كَتَبْنا عَلَيْهِمْ أَنِ اقْتُلُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ وَ سَلِّمُوا لِلْإِمَامِ تَسْلِيماً أَوِ اخْرُجُوا مِنْ دِيارِكُمْ رِضًا لَهُ ما فَعَلُوهُ إِلَّا قَلِيلٌ مِنْهُمْ وَ لَوْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْخِلَافِ فَعَلُوا ما يُوعَظُونَ بِهِ لَكانَ خَيْراً لَهُمْ وَ أَشَدَّ تَثْبِيتاً وَ فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ ثُمَّ لا يَجِدُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجاً مِمَّا قَضَيْتَ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْوَالِي وَ يُسَلِّمُوا لِلَّهِ الطَّاعَةَ تَسْلِيماً.

H 14658 – From him, from his father, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws (regarding the Verse) “[4:66] And if We had prescribed for them: Lay down your lives (totally submit themselves to the Imam) or go forth from your homes (for His Happiness), they would not have done it except a few of them; and if they (the opposing ones) had done what they were commanded, it would have certainly been better for them and best in strengthening (them)”, and regarding this Verse “[4:65] and then do not find any straightness in their hearts as to what you have decided from the command of the Guardian^-asws and submit to the obedience of Allah^-azwj with entire submission” (referring to the Tahreef in the Holy Quran).

14659- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جُنَادَةَ الْحُصَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُخَارِقِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ وَرْقَاءَ بْنِ حَبَشِيِّ بْنِ جُنَادَةَ السَّلُولِيِّ صَاحِبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلِ (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أُولئِكَ الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ ما فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ فَقَدْ سَبَقَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ كَلِمَةُ الشَّقَاءِ وَ سَبَقَ لَهُمُ الْعَذَابُ وَ قُلْ لَهُمْ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ قَوْلًا بَلِيغاً.

H 14659 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Abu Junada Al-Husayn Bin Al-Mukharaq Bin Abdul Rahmaan Bin Warqa Bin Habashy Bin Junada Al-Saluly, who has narrated the following:

A companion of the Rasool Allah^-azwj, from Abu Al-Hassan the First^-asws regarding the Statement of Allah Mighty and Majestic: “[4:63] These are they of whom Allah knows what is in their hearts; for the Word of misery has already been Ordained for them and so has the Punishment been Ordained for them therefore turn aside from them and admonish them, and speak to them effectual words concerning themselves”

14660- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ تَلَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَ أَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَ أُولِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْكُمْ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ تَنَازُعاً فِي الْأَمْرِ فَأَرْجِعُوهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ إِلَى الرَّسُولِ وَ إِلَى أُولِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْكُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ كَيْفَ يَأْمُرُ بِطَاعَتِهِمْ وَ يُرَخِّصُ فِي مُنَازَعَتِهِمْ إِنَّمَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ لِلْمَأْمُورِينَ الَّذِينَ قِيلَ لَهُمْ أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَ أَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ.

H 14660 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Uman Bin Azina, from Bureyd Bin Muawiya who said, ‘Abu Ja’far^-asws recited “[4:59] O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those in authority from among you; then if you quarrel about anything, refer it to Allah and the Messenger, and to the Guardian^-asws of the Command among you (Ul-Al-Amr)”. Then said: ‘How can He^-azwj Command for their^-asws obedience and then allow them (the people) to dispute with them^-asws. But rather, He^-azwj has Said that to the Commanded ones when He^-azwj Said to them (the people): “Obey Allah and obey the Messenger”.

حَدِيثُ قَوْمِ صَالِحٍ (عليه السلام)

HADEETH OF THE PEOPLE OF SALEH^-as

14661- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) سَأَلَ جَبْرَئِيلَ (عليه السلام) كَيْفَ كَانَ مَهْلَكُ قَوْمِ صَالِحٍ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ صَالِحاً بُعِثَ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ وَ هُوَ ابْنُ سِتَّ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً فَلَبِثَ فِيهِمْ حَتَّى بَلَغَ عِشْرِينَ وَ مِائَةَ سَنَةٍ لَا يُجِيبُونَهُ إِلَى خَيْرٍ قَالَ وَ كَانَ لَهُمْ سَبْعُونَ صَنَماً يَعْبُدُونَهَا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ بُعِثْتُ إِلَيْكُمْ وَ أَنَا ابْنُ سِتَّ عَشَرَ سَنَةً وَ قَدْ بَلَغْتُ عِشْرِينَ وَ مِائَةَ سَنَةٍ وَ أَنَا أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَمْرَيْنِ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ فَاسْأَلُونِي حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ إِلَهِي فَيُجِيبَكُمْ فِيمَا سَأَلْتُمُونِي السَّاعَةَ وَ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ سَأَلْتُ آلِهَتَكُمْ فَإِنْ أَجَابَتْنِي بِالَّذِي أَسْأَلُهَا خَرَجْتُ عَنْكُمْ فَقَدْ سَئِمْتُكُمْ وَ سَئِمْتُمُونِي قَالُوا قَدْ أَنْصَفْتَ يَا صَالِحُ

H 14661 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Abu Hamza, who has narrated the following:

Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘The Messenger^-saww asked Jibraeel^-as: ‘How were the people of Saleh^-as destroyed?’ So he said: ‘O Muhammad^-saww! Saleh^-as was Sent to his^-as people when he was sixteen years old. So he^-saww was with them until he^-as reached the age of one hundred and twenty years, they did not answer him^-as to the good. And they had for themselves seventy idols which they worshipped apart from Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic. So when he^-as saw that among them, he^-as said: ‘O people! I^-as was Sent to you all when I^-as was sixteen years old, and I^-as have now reached one hundred and twenty years, and I^-as present to you all two matters. If you like you can ask me until I^-as ask my^-as God^-azwj so He^-azwj would Answer you with regards to what you have asked me of within a short while. And if you like, I^-as would ask your gods, so if they answer me^-as by that which I^-as have asked them of, I^-as would go away from you all. So I^-as would have silenced you all and you would have silenced me^-as’. They said, ‘You^-as are being fair, O Saleh^-as’.

فَاتَّعَدُوا لِيَوْمٍ يَخْرُجُونَ فِيهِ قَالَ فَخَرَجُوا بِأَصْنَامِهِمْ إِلَى ظَهْرِهِمْ ثُمَّ قَرَّبُوا طَعَامَهُمْ وَ شَرَابَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا وَ شَرِبُوا فَلَمَّا أَنْ فَرَغُوا دَعَوْهُ فَقَالُوا يَا صَالِحُ سَلْ فَقَالَ لِكَبِيرِهِمْ مَا اسْمُ هَذَا قَالُوا فُلَانٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ صَالِحٌ يَا فُلَانُ أَجِبْ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَقَالَ صَالِحُ مَا لَهُ لَا يُجِيبُ قَالُوا ادْعُ غَيْرَهُ قَالَ فَدَعَاهَا كُلَّهَا بِأَسْمَائِهَا فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ مِنْهَا شَيْ‏ءٌ فَأَقْبَلُوا عَلَى أَصْنَامِهِمْ فَقَالُوا لَهَا مَا لَكِ لَا تُجِيبِينَ صَالِحاً فَلَمْ تُجِبْ فَقَالُوا تَنَحَّ عَنَّا وَ دَعْنَا وَ آلِهَتَنَا سَاعَةً

So they prepared for the day that they will be going out for it. So they went out with their idols upon their backs, and prepared their food and drinks. So they ate and drank. When they finished, they called him^-as over. They said, ‘O Saleh^-as! Ask!’. So he^-as said to their elder: ‘What is the name of this one?’ He said, ‘Such and such’. So he^-as said to it: ‘O such and such! Answer me^-as!’ So it did not answer him^-as’. So Saleh^-as said: ‘What is the matter with it that it does not answer?’ They said, ‘Ask another one’. So he^-as asked all of them by their names, but they did not answer him^-as anything. So they turned towards their idols and said to them: ‘What is the matter with you all that you do not answer Saleh^-as?’ They did not answer. So they said, ‘Step away from us and leave us and our idols for a while’.

ثُمَّ نَحَّوْا بُسُطَهُمْ وَ فُرُشَهُمْ وَ نَحَّوْا ثِيَابَهُمْ وَ تَمَرَّغُوا عَلَى التُّرَابِ وَ طَرَحُوا التُّرَابَ عَلَى رُءُوسِهِمْ وَ قَالُوا لِأَصْنَامِهِمْ لَئِنْ لَمْ تُجِبْنَ صَالِحاً الْيَوْمَ لَتُفْضَحْنَ قَالَ ثُمَّ دَعَوْهُ فَقَالُوا يَا صَالِحُ ادْعُهَا فَدَعَاهَا فَلَمْ تُجِبْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ يَا قَوْمِ قَدْ ذَهَبَ صَدْرُ النَّهَارِ وَ لَا أَرَى آلِهَتَكُمْ تُجِيبُونِي فَاسْأَلُونِي حَتَّى أَدْعُوَ إِلَهِي فَيُجِيبَكُمُ السَّاعَةَ

Then they unrolled their rugs, and their furnishings, and their clothes, and wallowed upon the dust, and placed dust upon their heads, and said to their idols, ‘If you do not answer Saleh^-as today, you will be exposed’. Then they called him^-as over, so they said, ‘O Saleh^-as! Call to these (idols)’. So he^-as called upon them. They did not answer him^-as. So he ^-as said to them: ‘O People! Half the morning has passed and I^-as have not seen your gods to have answered me^-as. So ask me^-as, and I^-as shall ask my^-as God^-azwj, and He^-azwj will Answer you shortly’.

فَانْتَدَبَ لَهُ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلًا مِنْ كُبَرَائِهِمْ وَ الْمَنْظُورِ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنْهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَا صَالِحُ نَحْنُ نَسْأَلُكَ فَإِنْ أَجَابَكَ رَبُّكَ اتَّبَعْنَاكَ وَ أَجَبْنَاكَ وَ يُبَايِعُكَ جَمِيعُ أَهْلِ قَرْيَتِنَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ صَالِحٌ (عليه السلام) سَلُونِي مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَالُوا تَقَدَّمْ بِنَا إِلَى هَذَا الْجَبَلِ وَ كَانَ الْجَبَلُ قَرِيباً مِنْهُمْ فَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُمْ صَالِحٌ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَوْا إِلَى الْجَبَلِ قَالُوا يَا صَالِحُ ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُخْرِجْ لَنَا مِنْ هَذَا الْجَبَلِ السَّاعَةَ نَاقَةً حَمْرَاءَ شَقْرَاءَ وَبْرَاءَ عُشَرَاءَ بَيْنَ جَنْبَيْهَا مِيلٌ

Seventy men from their elders were delegated to him^-as from the approved ones from among them, so they said, ‘O Saleh^-as! We ask you, so if your^-as Lord^-azwj were to answer us, we would follow you^-as and answer to you^-as, and pledge our allegiances to you^-as, all the people of our town altogether’. So Saleh^-as said to them: ‘Ask me^-as whatsoever you like’. So they said, ‘Walk with us towards this mountain’, and the mountain was quite near to them. So Saleh^-as went with them. When he^-as came up to the mountain, they said, ‘O Saleh^-as! Call upon your^-as Lord^-azwj for us, to bring out for us from this mountain this very moment, a blonde, tame, red she-camel with a distance of a mile between the two sides of the mountain’.

فَقَالَ لَهُمْ صَالِحٌ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتُمُونِي شَيْئاً يَعْظُمُ عَلَيَّ وَ يَهُونُ عَلَى رَبِّي جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ قَالَ فَسَأَلَ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى صَالِحٌ ذَلِكَ فَانْصَدَعَ الْجَبَلُ صَدْعاً كَادَتْ تَطِيرُ مِنْهُ عُقُولُهُمْ لَمَّا سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ اضْطَرَبَ ذَلِكَ الْجَبَلُ اضْطِرَاباً شَدِيداً كَالْمَرْأَةِ إِذَا أَخَذَهَا الْمَخَاضُ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَفْجَأْهُمْ إِلَّا رَأْسُهَا قَدْ طَلَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الصَّدْعِ فَمَا اسْتُتِمَّتْ رَقَبَتُهَا حَتَّى اجْتَرَّتْ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ سَائِرُ جَسَدِهَا ثُمَّ اسْتَوَتْ قَائِمَةً عَلَى الْأَرْضِ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْا ذَلِكَ قَالُوا يَا صَالِحُ مَا أَسْرَعَ مَا أَجَابَكَ رَبُّكَ ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُخْرِجْ لَنَا فَصِيلَهَا فَسَأَلَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ ذَلِكَ فَرَمَتْ بِهِ فَدَبَّ حَوْلَهَا

So Saleh^-as said to them: ‘You have asked me^-as for something which is great for me^-as, and is easy for my^-as Lord^-azwj Majestic and Mighty’. Saleh^-as asked Allah^-azwj the High for that. The mountain split asunder with such a split that their intellects took flight when they heard that rumble of it. Then the mountain trembled with a great tremble like a woman trembling during labour. Then only its head came out of the crack in the mountain. When its neck showed, it began to chew its cud. Then the rest of its body came out, and it stood erect upon the ground. So when they all saw that, they said, ‘O Saleh^-as, with what ease has your^-as Lord^-azwj Answered you^-as. Call upon your^-as Lord^-azwj for us to bring out for us its young’. So he^-as asked Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic for that. She brought it (babies) out and walked around them.

فَقَالَ لَهُمْ يَا قَوْمِ أَ بَقِيَ شَيْ‏ءٌ قَالُوا لَا انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى قَوْمِنَا نُخْبِرُهُمْ بِمَا رَأَيْنَا وَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِكَ قَالَ فَرَجَعُوا فَلَمْ يَبْلُغِ السَّبْعُونَ إِلَيْهِمْ حَتَّى ارْتَدَّ مِنْهُمْ أَرْبَعَةٌ وَ سِتُّونَ رَجُلًا وَ قَالُوا سِحْرٌ وَ كَذِبٌ قَالُوا فَانْتَهُوا إِلَى الْجَمِيعِ فَقَالَ السِّتَّةُ حَقٌّ وَ قَالَ الْجَمِيعُ كَذِبٌ وَ سِحْرٌ قَالَ فَانْصَرَفُوا عَلَى ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ ارْتَابَ مِنَ السِّتَّةِ وَاحِدٌ فَكَانَ فِيمَنْ عَقَرَهَا

So he^-as said to them: ‘O people! Does there remain anything else?’ They said, ‘No. Come with us to our people. We shall inform them of what we have seen and they will believe in you^-as’. So they returned, but before the seventy of them could reach them, sixty four of them had reneged, and they were saying, This is sorcery and a lie’. This was reflected by all of them. So the remaining six were saying that it is the truth, whilst all the others were saying that it is a lie and sorcery. Then they all dispersed upon that, and one of the six then was overcome by doubt. So he was the one who slay it.

قَالَ ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا يُقَالُ لَهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّهُ رَأَى الْجَبَلَ الَّذِي خَرَجَتْ مِنْهُ بِالشَّامِ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ جَنْبَهَا قَدْ حَكَّ الْجَبَلَ فَأَثَّرَ جَنْبُهَا فِيهِ وَ جَبَلٍ آخَرَ بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ هَذَا مِيلٌ.

Ibn Mahboub (the narrator) said, ‘I narrated this Hadeeth to a man from our companions called Saeed Bin Yazeed. He informed me that he had seen the mountain from which (the she-camel) came out, in Syria. He said, ‘I saw its sides where the mountain split up, and the impact of it on its sides and the other side of it, and in between it and this one was a distance of a mile’.

14662- عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ كَذَّبَتْ ثَمُودُ بِالنُّذُرِ فَقالُوا أَ بَشَراً مِنَّا واحِداً نَتَّبِعُهُ إِنَّا إِذاً لَفِي ضَلالٍ وَ سُعُرٍ أَ أُلْقِيَ الذِّكْرُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ بَيْنِنا بَلْ هُوَ كَذَّابٌ أَشِرٌ قَالَ هَذَا كَانَ بِمَا كَذَّبُوا بِهِ صَالِحاً وَ مَا أَهْلَكَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ قَوْماً قَطُّ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ الرُّسُلَ

H 14662 – Ali Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Abbas, from Al-Hassan Bin Abdul Rahmaan, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said when it was said to him^-asws “[54:23] (The tribe of) Thamud rejected warnings [54:24] For they said; Is it a mortal man, alone among us, that we are to follow? Then indeed we should fall into error and madness [54:25] Has the reminder been made to light upon him from among us? Nay! he is an insolent liar!”, he^-asws said: ‘This is what they belied Saleh^-as with, and Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic does not Destroy a people at all until He^-azwj Sends to them, before that, the Messenger^-as.

فَيَحْتَجُّوا عَلَيْهِمْ فَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِمْ صَالِحاً فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ فَلَمْ يُجِيبُوا وَ عَتَوْا عَلَيْهِ وَ قَالُوا لَنْ نُؤْمِنَ لَكَ حَتَّى تُخْرِجَ لَنَا مِنْ هَذِهِ الصَّخْرَةِ نَاقَةً عُشَرَاءَ وَ كَانَتِ الصَّخْرَةُ يُعَظِّمُونَهَا وَ يَعْبُدُونَهَا وَ يُذَبِّحُونَ عِنْدَهَا فِي رَأْسِ كُلِّ سَنَةٍ وَ يَجْتَمِعُونَ عِنْدَهَا فَقَالُوا لَهُ إِنْ كُنْتَ كَمَا تَزْعُمُ نَبِيّاً رَسُولًا فَادْعُ لَنَا إِلَهَكَ حَتَّى تُخْرَجَ لَنَا مِنْ هَذِهِ الصَّخْرَةِ الصَّمَّاءِ نَاقَةٌ عُشَرَاءُ فَأَخْرَجَهَا اللَّهُ كَمَا طَلَبُوا مِنْهُ

They argued against them (the Messengers^-as), so Allah^-azwj Sent Saleh^-as to them. He^-as called them towards Allah^-azwj. They did not respond and were insolent to him^-as, and said, ‘We will not believe you^-as until you^-as bring out for us from this rock a tame she-camel. And it was a rock which they used to magnify and worship and make their sacrifices near to its peak every year, and they used to gather around it. They said, ‘If you^-as are as you are alleging to be, a Prophet^-as, a Messenger^-as, so call upon your^-as Lord^-azwj for us until He^-azwj Brings out for us from this solid rock a tame she-camel’. So Allah^-azwj Brought it out as they had sought from him^-as.

ثُمَّ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَا صَالِحُ قُلْ لَهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ جَعَلَ لِهَذِهِ النَّاقَةِ [مِنَ الْمَاءِ] شِرْبَ يَوْمٍ وَ لَكُمْ شِرْبَ يَوْمٍ وَ كَانَتِ النَّاقَةُ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ شِرْبِهَا شَرِبَتِ الْمَاءَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ فَيَحْلُبُونَهَا فَلَا يَبْقَى صَغِيرٌ وَ لَا كَبِيرٌ إِلَّا شَرِبَ مِنْ لَبَنِهَا يَوْمَهُمْ ذَلِكَ فَإِذَا كَانَ اللَّيْلُ وَ أَصْبَحُوا غَدَوْا إِلَى مَائِهِمْ فَشَرِبُوا مِنْهُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ وَ لَمْ تَشْرَبِ النَّاقَةُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ فَمَكَثُوا بِذَلِكَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ

Then Allah^-azwj Blessed and High Revealed unto him^-as: “O Saleh^-as! Tell them that Allah^-azwj has Made a share for this she-camel, from the water, that it would drink from it one day and you would drink from it the next day”. And the day which was designated for the she-camel to drink, it would drink the water during that day. They would then milk her, and there did not remain any young one or old one except that he drank from her milk in the day of theirs when it was the night time. And in the morning they would drink from the water, and the she-camel would not drink from it during that day. So that situation prevailed until such time as Allah^-azwj so Desired it to.

ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَتَوْا عَلَى اللَّهِ وَ مَشَى بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَ قَالُوا اعْقِرُوا هَذِهِ النَّاقَةَ وَ اسْتَرِيحُوا مِنْهَا لَا نَرْضَى أَنْ يَكُونَ لَنَا شِرْبُ يَوْمٍ وَ لَهَا شِرْبُ يَوْمٍ ثُمَّ قَالُوا مَنِ الَّذِي يَلِي قَتْلَهَا وَ نَجْعَلَ لَهُ جُعْلًا مَا أَحَبَّ فَجَاءَهُمْ رَجُلٌ أَحْمَرُ أَشْقَرُ أَزْرَقُ وَلَدُ زِنًى لَا يُعْرَفُ لَهُ أَبٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ قُدَارٌ شَقِيٌّ مِنَ الْأَشْقِيَاءِ مَشْئُومٌ عَلَيْهِمْ فَجَعَلُوا لَهُ جُعْلًا فَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَتِ النَّاقَةُ إِلَى الْمَاءِ الَّذِي كَانَتْ تَرِدُهُ تَرَكَهَا حَتَّى شَرِبَتِ الْمَاءَ وَ أَقْبَلَتْ رَاجِعَةً فَقَعَدَ لَهَا فِي طَرِيقِهَا فَضَرَبَهَا بِالسَّيْفِ ضَرْبَةً فَلَمْ تَعْمَلْ شَيْئاً فَضَرَبَهَا ضَرْبَةً أُخْرَى فَقَتَلَهَا وَ خَرَّتْ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ عَلَى جَنْبِهَا وَ هَرَبَ فَصِيلُهَا حَتَّى صَعِدَ إِلَى الْجَبَلِ فَرَغَى ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ

Then they rebelled against Allah^-azwj and some of them walked towards the others and said, ‘Slay this she-camel, and be relaxed from it. We are not happy that there should be a day for us to drink and a day for it to drink’. Then they looked around for someone who could slay it, and made for him (a reward) of what he loved. So there came to them a red, blonde, blue-eyed man, of an adulterous birth, whose father was unknown, called Qudaar. A wretched one of all wretched ones of a sinister character, so they made up for him a reward for it. So when the she-camel went towards the water to drink from it, he left it until it had drunk the water. When it returned, he sat waiting for it upon its path. He struck her with the sword but it did not kill her. So he struck at it again and killed her and it fell down upon the earth on its side, and its young ones fled until they sat upon the mountain. They cried out three times towards the sky.

وَ أَقْبَلَ قَوْمُ صَالِحٍ فَلَمْ يَبْقَ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ إِلَّا شَرِكَهُ فِي ضَرْبَتِهِ وَ اقْتَسَمُوا لَحْمَهَا فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ فَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ صَغِيرٌ وَ لَا كَبِيرٌ إِلَّا أَكَلَ مِنْهَا فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ صَالِحٌ أَقْبَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ يَا قَوْمِ مَا دَعَاكُمْ إِلَى مَا صَنَعْتُمْ أَ عَصَيْتُمْ رَبَّكُمْ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى إِلَى صَالِحٍ (عليه السلام) أَنَّ قَوْمَكَ قَدْ طَغَوْا وَ بَغَوْا وَ قَتَلُوا نَاقَةً بَعَثْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمْ حُجَّةً عَلَيْهِمْ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهِمْ فِيهَا ضَرَرٌ وَ كَانَ لَهُمْ مِنْهَا أَعْظَمُ الْمَنْفَعَةِ فَقُلْ لَهُمْ إِنِّي مُرْسِلٌ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذَابِي إِلَى ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فَإِنْ هُمْ تَابُوا وَ رَجَعُوا قَبِلْتُ تَوْبَتَهُمْ وَ صَدَدْتُ عَنْهُمْ وَ إِنْ هُمْ لَمْ يَتُوبُوا وَ لَمْ يَرْجِعُوا بَعَثْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ عَذَابِي فِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّالِثِ

And the people of Saleh^-as came over. So there did not remain anyone from them except that he participated in hitting it, and they distributed its meat in between themselves. There did not remain anyone from them, whether young or old except that he ate from it. So when Saleh^-as saw that, he^-as came up to them and said, ‘O People! What called you all to do what you have done and rebelled against your Lord^-azwj?’ So Allah^-azwj Blessed and High unto Saleh^-as: “Your^-as people have been tyrannous and rebellious, and killed the she-camel that was Sent to them as a Proof to them, and there was no harm in it for them, and there were great benefits from it for them. So tell them that I^-azwj will be Sending upon you all My^-azwj Punishment after three days. So they were to repent and return (from their ways), I^-azwj shall Accept their repentance and Prevent it from them, and if they do not repent and do not return (from their ways), I^-azwj will Send to them My^-azwj Punishment on the third day”.

فَأَتَاهُمْ صَالِحٌ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ لَهُمْ يَا قَوْمِ إِنِّي رَسُولُ رَبِّكُمْ إِلَيْكُمْ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ لَكُمْ إِنْ أَنْتُمْ تُبْتُمْ وَ رَجَعْتُمْ وَ اسْتَغْفَرْتُمْ غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ وَ تُبْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَلَمَّا قَالَ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ كَانُوا أَعْتَى مَا كَانُوا وَ أَخْبَثَ وَ قَالُوا يا صالِحُ ائْتِنا بِما تَعِدُنا إِنْ كُنْتَ مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ [الصَّادِقِينَ] قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ إِنَّكُمْ تُصْبِحُونَ غَداً وَ وُجُوهُكُمْ مُصْفَرَّةٌ وَ الْيَوْمَ الثَّانِيَ وُجُوهُكُمْ مُحْمَرَّةٌ وَ الْيَوْمَ الثَّالِثَ وُجُوهُكُمْ مُسْوَدَّةٌ

So Saleh^-as came and said to them: ‘O people! I^-as am a Messenger^-as of your Lord^-azwj. He^-azwj is Saying to you all that if you were to repent and return (from your ways) and seek Forgiveness, He^-azwj would Forgive you all and Turn towards you (Mercifully)’. So when he^-as said that to them they became more rebellious and treacherous than what they had been and said, ‘O Saleh^-as! Let it come to us, what you^-as are calling for us, if you^-as are from the Messengers^-as, the truthful ones’. He^-as said: ‘O people! When you wake up tomorrow morning your faces would be yellow, and on the second day your faces would be red, and on the third day your faces would be black’.

فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ أَوَّلُ يَوْمٍ أَصْبَحُوا وَ وُجُوهُهُمْ مُصْفَرَّةٌ فَمَشَى بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَ قَالُوا قَدْ جَاءَكُمْ مَا قَالَ لَكُمْ صَالِحٌ فَقَالَ الْعُتَاةُ مِنْهُمْ لَا نَسْمَعُ قَوْلَ صَالِحٍ وَ لَا نَقْبَلُ قَوْلَهُ وَ إِنْ كَانَ عَظِيماً فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الثَّانِي أَصْبَحَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ مُحْمَرَّةً فَمَشَى بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَقَالُوا يَا قَوْمِ قَدْ جَاءَكُمْ مَا قَالَ لَكُمْ صَالِحٌ فَقَالَ الْعُتَاةُ مِنْهُمْ لَوْ أُهْلِكْنَا جَمِيعاً مَا سَمِعْنَا قَوْلَ صَالِحٍ وَ لَا تَرَكْنَا آلِهَتَنَا الَّتِي كَانَ آبَاؤُنَا يَعْبُدُونَهَا وَ لَمْ يَتُوبُوا وَ لَمْ يَرْجِعُوا فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الثَّالِثُ أَصْبَحُوا وَ وُجُوهُهُمْ مُسْوَدَّةٌ فَمَشَى بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَ قَالُوا يَا قَوْمِ أَتَاكُمْ مَا قَالَ لَكُمْ صَالِحٌ فَقَالَ الْعُتَاةُ مِنْهُمْ قَدْ أَتَانَا مَا قَالَ لَنَا صَالِحٌ

So when it was the morning of the first day and their faces turned yellow, some of them walked towards the others and said, ‘There has come upon you what Saleh^-as had spoken of’. So the rebellious ones among them said, ‘We will not listen to the words of Saleh^-as and will not accept his^-as words, even though they may be great’. So when it was the morning of the second day and their faces turned red, some of them walked towards the others and said, ‘O people! There has come upon you what Saleh^-as had spoken about for you all’. So the rebellious ones among them said, ‘Even if we were all to be destroyed, we will not listen to the words of Saleh^-as nor will we leave our gods which our forefathers had been worshipping, nor will we repent, nor will we return (from our ways)’. So when it was the morning of the third day and their faces turned black. So some of them walked towards the others and said, ‘O people! There has come upon you what Saleh^-as had spoken of for you all’. So the rebellious ones from among them said, ‘Let it come upon us what Saleh^-as had said to us’.

فَلَمَّا كَانَ نِصْفُ اللَّيْلِ أَتَاهُمْ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) فَصَرَخَ بِهِمْ صَرْخَةً خَرَقَتْ تِلْكَ الصَّرْخَةُ أَسْمَاعَهُمْ وَ فَلَقَتْ قُلُوبَهُمْ وَ صَدَعَتْ أَكْبَادَهُمْ وَ قَدْ كَانُوا فِي تِلْكَ الثَّلَاثَةِ الْأَيَّامِ قَدْ تَحَنَّطُوا وَ تَكَفَّنُوا وَ عَلِمُوا أَنَّ الْعَذَابَ نَازِلٌ بِهِمْ فَمَاتُوا أَجْمَعُونَ فِي طَرْفَةِ عَيْنٍ صَغِيرُهُمْ وَ كَبِيرُهُمْ فَلَمْ يَبْقَ لَهُمْ نَاعِقَةٌ وَ لَا رَاغِيَةٌ وَ لَا شَيْ‏ءٌ إِلَّا أَهْلَكَهُ اللَّهُ فَأَصْبَحُوا فِي دِيَارِهِمْ وَ مَضَاجِعِهِمْ مَوْتَى أَجْمَعِينَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ مَعَ الصَّيْحَةِ النَّارَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَأَحْرَقَتْهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ وَ كَانَتْ هَذِهِ قِصَّتَهُمْ.

So when it was the middle of the night, Jibraeel^-as came upon them and screamed out a loud scream at them which broke their eardrums, and split their hearts, and ruptured their livers. And during those three days they had been applying camphor upon themselves, and shrouding themselves, and they knew that the Punishment would be descending upon them. So all of them died in the blink of an eye, their young ones as well as their old ones. There did not remain for them a she-camel, or a sheep, or anything except that Allah^-azwj Destroyed it. They had all died in their homes and on their beds. Then Allah^-azwj Sent upon them Fire along with the Scream from the sky. So it burnt all of them, and this was their story’.

14663- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي فَرْوَةُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ ذَاكَرْتُهُ شَيْئاً مِنْ أَمْرِهِمَا فَقَالَ ضَرَبُوكُمْ عَلَى دَمِ عُثْمَانَ ثَمَانِينَ سَنَةً وَ هُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ ظَالِماً فَكَيْفَ يَا فَرْوَةُ إِذَا ذَكَرْتُمْ صَنَمَيْهِمْ.

H 14663 – Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al-Hassan Bin Muhammad Al-Kiindy, from someone else from our companions, from Abaan Bin usmaan, from Al-Fuzeyl Bin Al-zubeyr who said:

Farwat narrated to me from Abu Ja’far^-asws. He said: ‘Remind me of something from the affairs of those two (Abu Bakr and Umar)’. So he^-asws said: ‘They have hit you upon the blood of Usman for eighty years, and they very well know that he was an unjust one. O Farwat, so how would it be if I^-asws mention to you their two idols (Abu Bakr and Umar)’.

14664- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) فَذَكَرْنَا مَا أَحْدَثَ النَّاسُ بَعْدَ نَبِيِّهِمْ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ اسْتِذْلَالَهُمْ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ فَأَيْنَ كَانَ عِزُّ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَ مَا كَانُوا فِيهِ مِنَ الْعَدَدِ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) وَ مَنْ كَانَ بَقِيَ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ إِنَّمَا كَانَ جَعْفَرٌ وَ حَمْزَةُ فَمَضَيَا وَ بَقِيَ مَعَهُ رَجُلَانِ ضَعِيفَانِ ذَلِيلَانِ حَدِيثَا عَهْدٍ بِالْإِسْلَامِ عَبَّاسٌ وَ عَقِيلٌ وَ كَانَا مِنَ الطُّلَقَاءِ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ حَمْزَةَ وَ جَعْفَراً كَانَا بِحَضْرَتِهِمَا مَا وَصَلَا إِلَى مَا وَصَلَا إِلَيْهِ وَ لَوْ كَانَا شَاهِدَيْهِمَا لَأَتْلَفَا نَفْسَيْهِمَا.

H 14664 – Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Ali Bin Al-No’man, from Abdullah Bin Muskaan, from Sudeyr who said:

We were in the presence of Abu Ja’far^-asws, so we mentioned what the people had done after their Prophet^-saww, and their humiliating Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws. So a man from the people said, ‘May Allah^-azwj Keep you well, so where were the strong ones of the Clan of Hashim^-as and what was their number?’ So Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘And from those ones of the Clan of Hashim^-as that remained were Ja’far^-as and Hamza^-as who had passed away (martyred), and there remained with them two men who were weak, disgraceful, new ones in the era of Al-Islam, Abbas and Aqeel who were from the freed ones. By Allah^-azwj! If Hamza^-as and Ja’far^-as were present among them, they would not have achieved what they achieved. And had they seen them^-as two, they would not have damaged themselves’.

14665- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ مَنِ اشْتَكَى الْوَاهِنَةَ أَوْ كَانَ بِهِ صُدَاعٌ أَوْ غَمْرَةُ بَوْلٍ فَلْيَضَعْ يَدَهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ الْمَوْضِعِ وَ لْيَقُلْ اسْكُنْ سَكَّنْتُكَ بِالَّذِي سَكَنَ لَهُ مَا فِي اللَّيْلِ وَ النَّهَارِ وَ هُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ.

H 14665 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al-Mugheira, from Ismail Bin Muslim, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘The one who complains of weakness, or headache, or urine blockage, should place his hand upon that particular place and should say:

‘مَنِ اشْتَكَى الْوَاهِنَةَ أَوْ كَانَ بِهِ صُدَاعٌ أَوْ غَمْرَةُ بَوْلٍ فَلْيَضَعْ يَدَهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ الْمَوْضِعِ وَ لْيَقُلْ اسْكُنْ سَكَّنْتُكَ بِالَّذِي سَكَنَ لَهُ مَا فِي اللَّيْلِ وَ النَّهَارِ وَ هُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ’

‘Settle down for the Sake of the One for Whom^-azwj settle down what is in the night and the day, and He^-azwj the Hearing, the Knowing’.

14666- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ وَ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ الْحَزْمُ فِي الْقَلْبِ وَ الرَّحْمَةُ وَ الْغِلْظَةُ فِي الْكَبِدِ وَ الْحَيَاءُ فِي الرِّيَةِ. وَ فِي حَدِيثٍ آخَرَ لِأَبِي جَمِيلَةَ الْعَقْلُ مَسْكَنُهُ فِي الْقَلْبِ.

H 14666 – Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, and Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Fazzaal, from Abu Jameela, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘الْحَزْمُ’ Firmness is in the heart, and the ‘الرَّحْمَةُ وَ الْغِلْظَةُ’ compassion and the harshness is in the liver, and ‘الْحَيَاءُ’ bashfulness (honour) is in the lungs’. And in another Hadeeth from Abu Jameela, he^-asws said: ‘The intellect dwells in the heart’.

14667- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ قَالَ اشْتَكَى غُلَامٌ إِلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عليه السلام) فَسَأَلَ عَنْهُ فَقِيلَ إِنَّهُ بِهِ طُحَالًا فَقَالَ أَطْعِمُوهُ الْكُرَّاثَ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَأَطْعَمْنَاهُ إِيَّاهُ فَقَعَدَ الدَّمُ ثُمَّ بَرَأَ.

H 14667 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Hassaan, from Musa Bin Bakr who said:

Once a boy complained to Abu Al-Hassan^-asws, so he^-asws asked about him, so they told him^-asws that the boy had the spleen trouble. So he^-asws said: ‘Feed him leek for three days’. So we fed it to him, he excreted blood, then was free (cured)’.

14668- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) وَ شَكَوْتُ إِلَيْهِ ضَعْفَ مَعِدَتِي فَقَالَ اشْرَبِ الْحَزَاءَ بِالْمَاءِ الْبَارِدِ فَفَعَلْتُ فَوَجَدْتُ مِنْهُ مَا أُحِبُّ.

H 14668 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from someone else, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Amro Bin Ibrahim who said:

I asked Abu Ja’far^-asws and complained to him^-asws of a weak stomach, so he^-asws said: ‘Drink ‘الْحَزَاءَ’ Al-Haza’a[4] with the cold water’. So I did it, and found from it what I liked’.

14669- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلَ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ مِنَ الرِّيحِ الشَّابِكَةِ وَ الْحَامِ وَ الْإِبْرِدَةِ فِي الْمَفَاصِلِ تَأْخُذُ كَفَّ حُلْبَةٍ وَ كَفَّ تِينٍ يَابِسٍ تَغْمُرُهُمَا بِالْمَاءِ وَ تَطْبُخُهُمَا فِي قِدْرٍ نَظِيفَةٍ ثُمَّ تُصَفِّي ثُمَّ تُبَرِّدُ ثُمَّ تَشْرَبُهُ يَوْماً وَ تَغِبُّ يَوْماً حَتَّى تَشْرَبَ مِنْهُ تَمَامَ أَيَّامِكَ قَدْرَ قَدَحٍ رَوِيٍّ.

H 14669 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from bakr Bin Saleh who said:

I heard Abu Al-Hassan the First^-asws saying: ‘The one with wind (gastric trouble), and Al-Haam, and the coldness in the joints should take a handful of fenugreek (plant) and a handful of dry fig, soak these two in the water, and cook these two in a clean pot, then drain it, then cool it, then drink from it every other day until the completeness of your days the measurement of a cup’.

14670- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ نُوحِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ مَنْ تَغَيَّرَ عَلَيْهِ مَاءُ الظَّهْرِ فَلْيَنْفَعْ لَهُ اللَّبَنُ الْحَلِيبُ وَ الْعَسَلُ.

H 14670 – A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Nuh Bin Shuayb, from the one whom he mentioned:

Abu Al-Hassan^-asws said: ‘The one who’s water of the back (semen) has changed, so the butter milk and the honey would be beneficial for him’.

14671- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فِيمَ يَخْتَلِفُ النَّاسُ قُلْتُ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ الْحِجَامَةَ فِي يَوْمِ الثَّلَاثَاءِ أَصْلَحُ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي وَ إِلَى مَا يَذْهَبُونَ فِي ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُ يَوْمُ الدَّمِ قَالَ فَقَالَ صَدَقُوا فَأَحْرَى أَنْ لَا يُهَيِّجُوهُ فِي يَوْمِهِ أَمَا عَلِمُوا أَنَّ فِي يَوْمِ الثَّلَاثَاءِ سَاعَةً مَنْ وَافَقَهَا لَمْ يَرْقَأْ دَمُهُ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ أَوْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ.

H 14671 – Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moala Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Jamhour, from Humraan who said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘So in what do the people differ?’ I said, ‘They are alleging that the cupping (Al-Hajaamat) during the day of Tuesday is correct’. He^-asws said to me: ‘And to what (direction) are they going with regards to that?’ I said, ‘They are alleging that it is the day of the blood’. He^-asws said: ‘They are right. So it is more appropriate not to stir it in its day. But rather, know that during the day of Tuesday there is a particular time, if it coincides with it, his bleeding would not stop until he dies, or what Allah^-azwj so Desires’.

14672- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْكُوفِيِّينَ عَنْ أَبِي عُرْوَةَ أَخِي شُعَيْبٍ أَوْ عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ الْعَقَرْقُوفِيِّ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلِ (عليه السلام) وَ هُوَ يَحْتَجِمُ يَوْمَ الْأَرْبِعَاءِ فِي الْحَبْسِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ هَذَا يَوْمٌ يَقُولُ النَّاسُ إِنَّ مَنِ احْتَجَمَ فِيهِ أَصَابَهُ الْبَرَصُ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا يُخَافُ ذَلِكَ عَلَى مَنْ حَمَلَتْهُ أُمُّهُ فِي حَيْضِهَا.

H 14672 – A number from our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from a man from the people of Al-Kufa, from Abu Urwa the brother of Shuayb, or from Shuayb Al-Aqarqufy who said:

I came up to Abu Al-Hassan^-asws the First^-asws whilst he^-asws was doing the cupping (Al-Hajaamat) on the day of Wednesday in the prison. So I said to him^-asws, ‘This is the day for which the people say that the one who gets cupping (Al-Hajaamat) done would be struck by vitiligo (white patches on the body)’. He^-asws said: ‘But rather, the one who fears that is the one whose mother conceived him during her menstruation (Walud-ul-Haiz, the one would always be the enemy of Alye Mohammed^-asws)’.

14673- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ لَا تَحْتَجِمُوا فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ مَعَ الزَّوَالِ فَإِنَّ مَنِ احْتَجَمَ مَعَ الزَّوَالِ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَأَصَابَهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ فَلَا يَلُومَنَّ إِلَّا نَفْسَهُ.

H 14673 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Saleh Bin Uqba, from Is’haq Bin Ammar, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘Do not get cupping done during the day of Friday noon time, for the one who gets cupping done at noon during the day of Friday, if something were to happen to him, so he should not blame (anyone) except for himself’.

14674- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ مُعَتِّبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ الدَّوَاءُ أَرْبَعَةٌ السَّعُوطُ وَ الْحِجَامَةُ وَ النُّورَةُ وَ الْحُقْنَةُ.

H 14674 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from Abu Salma, from Mo’tab, who has narrated:

Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘The medical cures are four – The inhalation, and the cupping, and the hair removal (Al-Noura), and the enema’.

14675- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ قَالَ شَكَا رَجُلٌ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) السُّعَالَ وَ أَنَا حَاضِرٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ خُذْ فِي رَاحَتِكَ شَيْئاً مِنْ كَاشِمٍ وَ مِثْلَهُ مِنْ سُكَّرٍ فَاسْتَفَّهُ يَوْماً أَوْ يَوْمَيْنِ قَالَ ابْنُ أُذَيْنَةَ فَلَقِيتُ الرَّجُلَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ مَا فَعَلْتُهُ إِلَّا مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً حَتَّى ذَهَبَ.

H 14675 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Umar Bin Azina who said:

A man complained to Abu Abdullah^-asws for the cough whilst I was present, so he^-asws said to him: ‘At your convenience, take something from ‘كَاشِمٍ’ lovage (plant) and similar amount of sugar, swallow it for one or two days’. Ibn Azina (the narrator) said, ‘I met the man after that, so he said, ‘I did not do it but once and it went (cured)’.

14676- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جَنَاحٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ إِنَّ مُوسَى بْنَ عِمْرَانَ (عليه السلام) شَكَا إِلَى رَبِّهِ تَعَالَى الْبِلَّةَ وَ الرُّطُوبَةَ فَأَمَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الْهَلِيلَجَ وَ الْبِلِيلَجَ وَ الْأَمْلَجَ فَيَعْجِنَهُ بِالْعَسَلِ وَ يَأْخُذَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) هُوَ الَّذِي يُسَمُّونَهُ عِنْدَكُمُ الطَّرِيفِلَ.

H 14676 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Saeed Bin Janaah, from a man, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said that: ‘Musa Bin Imran^-as complained to his^-as Lord^-azwj the High about the moisture and the humidity. So Allah^-azwj the high Commanded that he^-as should take the myrobalan (fruit) and ‘Al-Balaylaj’ and ‘Al-Amlaj’, knead it in honey and take it’. Then Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘It has been named as ‘Al-Tarayfil’ among you’.

14677- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَخِيهِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْمُتَطَبِّبِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) إِنِّي رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ وَ لِيَ بِالطِّبِّ بَصَرٌ وَ طِبِّي طِبٌّ عَرَبِيٌّ وَ لَسْتُ آخُذُ عَلَيْهِ صَفَداً فَقَالَ لَا بَأْسَ قُلْتُ إِنَّا نَبُطُّ الْجُرْحَ وَ نَكْوِي بِالنَّارِ قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ قُلْتُ وَ نَسْقِي هَذِهِ السُّمُومَ الْأَسْمَحِيقُونَ وَ الْغَارِيقُونَ قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ قُلْتُ إِنَّهُ رُبَّمَا مَاتَ قَالَ وَ إِنْ مَاتَ قُلْتُ نَسْقِي عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيذَ قَالَ لَيْسَ فِي حَرَامٍ شِفَاءٌ قَدِ اشْتَكَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَقَالَتْ لَهُ عَائِشَةُ بِكَ ذَاتُ الْجَنْبِ فَقَالَ أَنَا أَكْرَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْ أَنْ يَبْتَلِيَنِي بِذَاتِ الْجَنْبِ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ فَلُدَّ بِصَبِرٍ.

H 14677 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from his brother Al-A’la, from Ismail Bin Al-Hassan Al-Mutabbab who said:

I said to Abu Abdullah^-asws, ‘I am a man from the Arabs and I have medicine for vision, and my medicine is the Arabic medicine, and I do not take gifts for it’. He^-asws said: ‘There is no problem’. I said, ‘I let the wound bleed and burn it by the fire’. He^-asws said: ‘There is no problem’. I said, ‘And my prescription are these toxins ‘Al-Asmahiqoun’ and ‘Al-Ghariqoun’’. He^-asws said: ‘There is no problem’. I said, ‘Sometimes he (the patient) dies’. He^-asws said: ‘Even if he dies’. I said, ‘My prescription to him (the patient) is ‘Al-Nabeez’ (Intoxicating drink)’. He^-asws said: ‘There is no healing in the Prohibited (things). The Rasool Allah^-saww had complained, so Ayesha said to him^-saww, ‘You^-saww have pleurisy’. So he^-saww said: ‘I^-saww am more honourable to Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic that He^-azwj would involve me^-saww with the pleurisy’. So he^-saww ( said you should have observe) patient’.

14678- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) الرَّجُلُ يَشْرَبُ الدَّوَاءَ وَ يَقْطَعُ الْعِرْقَ وَ رُبَّمَا انْتَفَعَ بِهِ وَ رُبَّمَا قَتَلَهُ قَالَ يَقْطَعُ وَ يَشْرَبُ.

H 14678 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub who said:

I said to Abu Abdullah^-asws, ‘The man drinks the medicine, and cuts the vein, and perhaps it benefits him and perhaps it kills him’. He^-asws said: ‘He can cut and he can drink’.

14679- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكُوفِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ مِسْكِينٍ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ الطَّيَّارِ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلِ (عليه السلام) فَرَآنِي أَتَأَوَّهُ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ قُلْتُ ضِرْسِي فَقَالَ لَوِ احْتَجَمْتَ فَاحْتَجَمْتُ فَسَكَنَ فَأَعْلَمْتُهُ فَقَالَ لِي مَا تَدَاوَى النَّاسُ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ خَيْرٍ مِنْ مَصَّةِ دَمٍ أَمْ مُزْعَةِ عَسَلٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا الْمُزْعَةُ عَسَلٍ [عَسَلًا] قَالَ لَعْقَةُ عَسَلٍ.

H 14679 – Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al-Kufy, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Fazzaal, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed, from Al-Hakam Bin Makeyn, from Hamza Bin Al-Tayyaar who said:

I was in the presence of Abu Al-Hassan the First^-asws. He^-asws saw me groaning (with pain). So he^-asws said: ‘What is the matter with you?’ I said, ‘My molar (toothache)’. So he^-asws said: ‘If only you had cupping done’. So I got cupping done and it settled down. I informed him^-asws of it’. So he^-asws said to me: ‘There is no better cure for the people than the sucking out of the blood and a certain amount of honey’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws, what is a certain amount of honey?’ He^-asws said: ‘A lick of honey’.

14680- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ دَوَاءُ الضِّرْسِ تَأْخُذُ حَنْظَلَةً فَتُقَشِّرُهَا ثُمَّ تَسْتَخْرِجُ دُهْنَهَا فَإِنْ كَانَ الضِّرْسُ مَأْكُولًا مُنْحَفِراً تُقَطِّرُ فِيهِ قَطَرَاتٍ وَ تَجْعَلُ مِنْهُ فِي قُطْنَةٍ شَيْئاً وَ تَجْعَلُ فِي جَوْفِ الضِّرْسِ وَ يَنَامُ صَاحِبُهُ مُسْتَلْقِياً يَأْخُذُهُ ثَلَاثَ لَيَالٍ فَإِنْ كَانَ الضِّرْسُ لَا أَكْلَ فِيهِ وَ كَانَتْ رِيحاً قَطِّرْ فِي الْأُذُنِ الَّتِي تَلِي ذَلِكَ الضِّرْسَ لَيَالِيَ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ قَطْرَتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثَ قَطَرَاتٍ يَبْرَأُ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ

H 14680 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Bakr Bin Saleh, from Suleyman Bin Ja’far Al-Ja’fary who said:

I heard Abu Al-Hassan Musa^-asws saying: ‘To cure the toothache, take colocynth (a bitter fruit), peel it, then extracts its oil. So if the tooth has a cavity, apply the drops by cotton, place it inside the cavity and lie down upon the back. He should do this for three nights. And if the tooth does not have a cavity to it and it has a smell to it, apply the drops in each side of that tooth during the night. Every night two or three drops. He would be free (cured) by the Permission of Allah^-azwj’.

قَالَ وَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ لِوَجَعِ الْفَمِ وَ الدَّمِ الَّذِي يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْأَسْنَانِ وَ الضَّرَبَانِ وَ الْحُمْرَةِ الَّتِي تَقَعُ فِي الْفَمِ تَأْخُذُ حَنْظَلَةً رَطْبَةً قَدِ اصْفَرَّتْ فَتَجْعَلُ عَلَيْهَا قَالَباً مِنْ طِينٍ ثُمَّ تَثْقُبُ رَأْسَهَا وَ تُدْخِلُ سِكِّيناً جَوْفَهَا فَتَحُكُّ جَوَانِبَهَا بِرِفْقٍ ثُمَّ تَصُبُّ عَلَيْهَا خَلَّ تَمْرٍ حَامِضاً شَدِيدَ الْحُمُوضَةِ ثُمَّ تَضَعُهَا عَلَى النَّارِ فَتُغْلِيهَا غَلَيَاناً شَدِيداً ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ صَاحِبُهُ مِنْهُ كُلَّمَا احْتَمَلَ ظُفُرُهُ فَيَدْلُكُ بِهِ فِيهِ وَ يَتَمَضْمَضُ بِخَلٍّ وَ إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُحَوِّلَ مَا فِي الْحَنْظَلَةِ فِي زُجَاجَةٍ أَوْ بَسْتُوقَةٍ فَعَلَ وَ كُلَّمَا فَنِيَ خَلُّهُ أَعَادَ مَكَانَهُ وَ كُلَّمَا عَتَقَ كَانَ خَيْراً لَهُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ.

He (the narrator) said, ‘And I heard him^-asws saying: ‘For the pain in the mouth and the blood which comes out from the teeth, and the ulcers and the redness which takes place in the mouth, take damp colocynth which has turned yellow, place it in a pot of clay, pierce its head and enter a knife inside it. Then gently rub its sides, then pour over it dates and vinegar, and it would be intensely bitter. Then place it upon the fire and boil it intensely. Then take from it all that can be carried by his finger, rub it in his mouth, and gargle with the vinegar. If he likes he can transfer what is in the colocynth into a bottle or bowl. And when all that becomes less, he can refill it with vinegar, and he would be free from all that, Allah^-azwj Willing’.

14681- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَيَابَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) جُعِلْتُ لَكَ الْفِدَاءَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ النُّجُومَ لَا يَحِلُّ النَّظَرُ فِيهَا وَ هِيَ تُعْجِبُنِي فَإِنْ كَانَتْ تُضِرُّ بِدِينِي فَلَا حَاجَةَ لِي فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ يُضِرُّ بِدِينِي وَ إِنْ كَانَتْ لَا تُضِرُّ بِدِينِي فَوَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأَشْتَهِيهَا وَ أَشْتَهِي النَّظَرَ فِيهَا فَقَالَ لَيْسَ كَمَا يَقُولُونَ لَا تُضِرُّ بِدِينِكَ

H 14681 – A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Ibn Fazzaal, from Al-Hassan Bin Asbaat, from Abdul Rahmaan Bin Sayaabat who said:

I said to Abu Abdullah^-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws, the people are saying that it is not permissible to study the stars, and this has surprised me. So if it is harmful for my Religion, so there is no need for me to do anything which harms my Religion, and if it is not harmful to my Religion, by Allah^-azwj I love it and it is my desire to study it’. So he^-asws said: ‘This is not as they are saying it to be. It does not harm your Religion’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْهَا كَثِيرُهُ لَا يُدْرَكُ وَ قَلِيلُهُ لَا يُنْتَفَعُ بِهِ تَحْسُبُونَ عَلَى طَالِعِ الْقَمَرِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَ تَدْرِي كَمْ بَيْنَ الْمُشْتَرِي وَ الزُّهَرَةِ مِنْ دَقِيقَةٍ قُلْتُ لَا وَ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَ فَتَدْرِي كَمْ بَيْنَ الزُّهَرَةِ وَ بَيْنَ الْقَمَرِ مِنْ دَقِيقَةٍ قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ أَ فَتَدْرِي كَمْ بَيْنَ الشَّمْسِ وَ بَيْنَ السُّنْبُلَةِ مِنْ دَقِيقَةٍ قُلْتُ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِنَ الْمُنَجِّمِينَ قَطُّ قَالَ أَ فَتَدْرِي كَمْ بَيْنَ السُّنْبُلَةِ وَ بَيْنَ اللَّوْحِ الْمَحْفُوظِ مِنْ دَقِيقَةٍ قُلْتُ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنَ مُنَجِّمٍ قَطُّ قَالَ مَا بَيْنَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ سِتُّونَ أَوْ سَبْعُونَ دَقِيقَةً

Then he^-asws said; ‘You are studying something, a lot of which you are unaware of, and a small amount of it is not beneficial. You are calculating the rise of the Moon’. Then he^-asws said: ‘Do you know how many minutes there are in between Jupiter and Venus?’ I said, ‘No, by Allah^-azwj’. He^-asws said: ‘Do you know how many minutes there are in between the Venus and the Moon?’ I said, ‘No’. He^-asws said: ‘Do you know how many minutes there are in between the Sun and the Virgo?’ I said, ‘No, by Allah^-azwj, I have not heard from any one from the astrologers at all’. He^-asws said: ‘What is in between each one of these at its counterpart are sixty or seventy minutes’.

[شَكَّ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ] ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا حِسَابٌ إِذَا حَسَبَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَ وَقَعَ عَلَيْهِ عَرَفَ الْقَصَبَةَ الَّتِي فِي وَسَطِ الْأَجَمَةِ وَ عَدَدَ مَا عَنْ يَمِينِهَا وَ عَدَدَ مَا عَنْ يَسَارِهَا وَ عَدَدَ مَا خَلْفَهَا وَ عَدَدَ مَا أَمَامَهَا حَتَّى لَا يَخْفَى عَلَيْهِ مِنْ قَصَبِ الْأَجَمَةِ وَاحِدَةٌ.

Abdul Rahmaan expressed his doubt. Then he^-asws said: ‘O Abdul Rahmaan, this is a calculation, which if the man calculates, he would come to know the reed in the middle of the bush, and the number (of reeds) which are on the right of it and the number (of reeds) which are on the left of it, and the number (of reeds) which are behind it, and the number (of reeds) which are in front of it, to the extent that there would not remain hidden from him a single reed from the bush’.

14682- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ قِرْوَاشٍ الْجَمَّالُ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) عَنِ الْجِمَالِ يَكُونُ بِهَا الْجَرَبُ أَعْزِلُهَا مِنْ إِبِلِي مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُعْدِيَهَا جَرَبُهَا وَ الدَّابَّةُ رُبَّمَا صَفَرْتُ لَهَا حَتَّى تَشْرَبَ الْمَاءَ

H 15682 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub, who said, ‘we have been informed by Al-Nazar bin Qarwaash Al-Jammaal who said:

I asked Abu Abdullah^-asws about the camels who have scabies whether I should keep my camel away from these fearing it might get infected by the scabies, and the animals might have got it until it drank the water’.

فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) إِنَّ أَعْرَابِيّاً أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُصِيبُ الشَّاةَ وَ الْبَقَرَةَ وَ النَّاقَةَ بِالثَّمَنِ الْيَسِيرِ وَ بِهَا جَرَبٌ فَأَكْرَهُ شِرَاءَهَا مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُعْدِيَ ذَلِكَ الْجَرَبُ إِبِلِي وَ غَنَمِي فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) يَا أَعْرَابِيُّ فَمَنْ أَعْدَى الْأَوَّلَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) لَا عَدْوَى وَ لَا طِيَرَةَ وَ لَا هَامَةَ وَ لَا شُؤْمَ وَ لَا صَفَرَ وَ لَا رَضَاعَ بَعْدَ فِصَالٍ وَ لَا تَعَرُّبَ بَعْدَ هِجْرَةٍ وَ لَا صَمْتَ يَوْماً إِلَى اللَّيْلِ وَ لَا طَلَاقَ قَبْلَ النِّكَاحِ وَ لَا عِتْقَ قَبْلَ مِلْكٍ وَ لَا يُتْمَ بَعْدَ إِدْرَاكٍ.

So Abu Abdullah^-asws said that: ‘A Bedouin came up to the Rasool Allah^-saww. He said, ‘O Rasool Allah^-saww, I come across injured sheep, cows, and the camels sold at a cheap price, but they have scabies. I dislike buying these fearing that they may infect my camels and my sheep with that scabies’. So the Rasool Allah^-saww said: ‘O Bedouin! So who infected the first (infected) one?’ Then the Rasool Allah^-saww said: ‘There is neither infection, nor bad omen, nor ghost, nor bad luck, nor ‘Safra’, nor breastfeeding after weaning, nor being a Bedouin after Migration (Hijra), nor Fasting of silence for a day to the night, nor divorce before the marriage, nor emancipation before slavery, nor being an orphan after achieving adulthood’.

15683- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) الطِّيَرَةُ عَلَى مَا تَجْعَلُهَا إِنْ هَوَّنْتَهَا تَهَوَّنَتْ وَ إِنْ شَدَّدْتَهَا تَشَدَّدَتْ وَ إِنْ لَمْ تَجْعَلْهَا شَيْئاً لَمْ تَكُنْ شَيْئاً.

H 15683 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al-Mugheira, from Amro Bin Hureys who said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘The omen is upon what you make it to be. If you take it lightly, it would be light, if you take it seriously it would be intense, and if you do not make anything of it, it would not be anything’.

 15684- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) كَفَّارَةُ الطِّيَرَةِ التَّوَكُّلُ.

H 15684 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al-Nawfaly, from Al-Sakuny, who has narrated:

Abu Abdullah^-asws says that the Rasool Allah^-saww said: ‘The expiration of the omen is the reliance (upon Allah^-azwj)’.

15685- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ وَ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ بَعْضِهِمْ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) وَ بَعْضِهِمْ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَ لَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ خَرَجُوا مِنْ دِيارِهِمْ وَ هُمْ أُلُوفٌ حَذَرَ الْمَوْتِ فَقالَ لَهُمُ اللَّهُ مُوتُوا ثُمَّ أَحْياهُمْ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَؤُلَاءِ أَهْلُ مَدِينَةٍ مِنْ مَدَائِنِ الشَّامِ وَ كَانُوا سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ بَيْتٍ وَ كَانَ الطَّاعُونُ يَقَعُ فِيهِمْ فِي كُلِّ أَوَانٍ فَكَانُوا إِذَا أَحَسُّوا بِهِ خَرَجَ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ الْأَغْنِيَاءُ لِقُوَّتِهِمْ وَ بَقِيَ فِيهَا الْفُقَرَاءُ لِضَعْفِهِمْ فَكَانَ الْمَوْتُ يَكْثُرُ فِي الَّذِينَ أَقَامُوا وَ يَقِلُّ فِي الَّذِينَ خَرَجُوا فَيَقُولُ الَّذِينَ خَرَجُوا لَوْ كُنَّا أَقَمْنَا لَكَثُرَ فِينَا الْمَوْتُ وَ يَقُولُ الَّذِينَ أَقَامُوا لَوْ كُنَّا خَرَجْنَا لَقَلَّ فِينَا الْمَوْتُ

H 15685 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Umar Bin Yazeed and someone else, from some of them, who have narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws, and some of them from Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding the Statement of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[2:243] Have you not considered those who went forth from their homes, for fear of death, and they were thousands, then Allah said to them, Die; again He gave them life”. These were city folk from the cities of Syria, and there were seventy thousand households and plague used to occur among them every time. So whenever they sensed it, the rich ones would exit the city due to their (financial) strength and the poor would remain due to their (financial) weakness. So the death occurred mostly among those who would remain and less among those who went out. So those who left said, ‘Had we been of those who remained, death would frequent among us’. And those who remained said, ‘Had we been of those who went out, death would be less among us’.

قَالَ فَاجْتَمَعَ رَأْيُهُمْ جَمِيعاً أَنَّهُ إِذَا وَقَعَ الطَّاعُونُ فِيهِمْ وَ أَحَسُّوا بِهِ خَرَجُوا كُلُّهُمْ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَلَمَّا أَحَسُّوا بِالطَّاعُونِ خَرَجُوا جَمِيعاً وَ تَنَحَّوْا عَنِ الطَّاعُونِ حَذَرَ الْمَوْتِ فَسَارُوا فِي الْبِلَادِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ مَرُّوا بِمَدِينَةٍ خَرِبَةٍ قَدْ جَلَا أَهْلُهَا عَنْهَا وَ أَفْنَاهُمُ الطَّاعُونُ فَنَزَلُوا بِهَا فَلَمَّا حَطُّوا رِحَالَهُمْ وَ اطْمَأَنُّوا بِهَا قَالَ لَهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مُوتُوا جَمِيعاً فَمَاتُوا مِنْ سَاعَتِهِمْ وَ صَارُوا رَمِيماً يَلُوحُ وَ كَانُوا عَلَى طَرِيقِ الْمَارَّةِ فَكَنَسَتْهُمُ الْمَارَّةُ فَنَحَّوْهُمْ وَ جَمَعُوهُمْ فِي مَوْضِعٍ

He^-asws said: ‘So they formed a consensus of their opinions that whenever they sense the plague occurring among them, all of them would go out from the city. So when they sensed the plague affecting them, all of them went out and took precaution against the death. So they travelled in the countryside for as long as Allah^-azwj so Desired. Then they passed by a city which was in ruins and its inhabitants had all left, being destroyed by the plague. So they encamped there, and settled their belongings being reassured by it. Allah^-azwj Said to them: “All of you die!” They all died at that instant and became decayed. The passers-by passed by and collected their ashes and gathered them in one place.

فَمَرَّ بِهِمْ نَبِيٌّ مِنْ أَنْبِيَاءِ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ يُقَالُ لَهُ حِزْقِيلُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى تِلْكَ الْعِظَامَ بَكَى وَ اسْتَعْبَرَ وَ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ لَوْ شِئْتَ لَأَحْيَيْتَهُمُ السَّاعَةَ كَمَا أَمَتَّهُمْ فَعَمَرُوا بِلَادَكَ وَ وَلَدُوا عِبَادَكَ وَ عَبَدُوكَ مَعَ مَنْ يَعْبُدُكَ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِلَيْهِ أَ فَتُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ يَا رَبِّ فَأَحْيِهِمْ قَالَ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ قُلْ كَذَا وَ كَذَا فَقَالَ الَّذِي أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يَقُولَهُ

So a Prophet^-as from the Prophets^-as of the Children of Israel passed by them, whose^-as name was Hizkeel^-as. So when he^-as saw those bones, he^-as wept and reflected upon it and said: ‘O Lord^-azwj! If You^-azwj so Wish, You^-azwj can Revive them instantly, just as You^-azwj Caused them to die, so they would then inhabit Your^-azwj Country, and bear Your^-azwj servants who would worship You^-azwj along with those from Your^-azwj creatures who worship You^-azwj’. So Allah^-azwj the High Revealed unto him^-as: “Is that what you ^-as would like to happen?’ He^-as said: ‘Yes, O Lord^-azwj! Revive them”. So Allah^-azwj Revealed unto him^-as; “Say such and such”. So he^-as said that which Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic had Commanded him^-as to say’.

فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) وَ هُوَ الِاسْمُ الْأَعْظَمُ فَلَمَّا قَالَ حِزْقِيلُ ذَلِكَ الْكَلَامَ نَظَرَ إِلَى الْعِظَامِ يَطِيرُ بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَعَادُوا أَحْيَاءً يَنْظُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ يُسَبِّحُونَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ وَ يُكَبِّرُونَهُ وَ يُهَلِّلُونَهُ فَقَالَ حِزْقِيلُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ قَدِيرٌ

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘And it was the Great Name (Al-Ism Al-Aazam). So when Hizkeel^-as said that Word, he^-as saw the bones flying towards each other. So they came back alive. Some of them looked at the others Glorifying Allah^-azwj and Exclaiming His^-azwj Greatness and Extolling His^-azwj Holiness. So Hizkeel^-as said during that: ‘I^-as hereby testify that Allah^-azwj has Power over all things’.

قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فِيهِمْ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ.

Umar Bin Yazeed (the narrator) said, ‘Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘This Verse was Revealed regarding them’.

14686- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ سَدِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ قَوْلِ يَعْقُوبَ (عليه السلام) لِبَنِيهِ اذْهَبُوا فَتَحَسَّسُوا مِنْ يُوسُفَ وَ أَخِيهِ أَ كَانَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ حَيٌّ وَ قَدْ فَارَقَهُ مُنْذُ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ عَلِمَ قَالَ إِنَّهُ دَعَا فِي السَّحَرِ وَ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يَهْبِطَ عَلَيْهِ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ فَهَبَطَ عَلَيْهِ بريالُ وَ هُوَ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ لَهُ بريالُ مَا حَاجَتُكَ يَا يَعْقُوبُ قَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْأَرْوَاحِ تَقْبِضُهَا مُجْتَمِعَةً أَوْ مُتَفَرِّقَةً قَالَ بَلْ أَقْبِضُهَا مُتَفَرِّقَةً رُوحاً رُوحاً قَالَ لَهُ فَأَخْبِرْنِي هَلْ مَرَّ بِكَ رُوحُ يُوسُفَ فِيمَا مَرَّ بِكَ قَالَ لَا فَعَلِمَ يَعْقُوبُ أَنَّهُ حَيٌّ فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ لِوُلْدِهِ اذْهَبُوا فَتَحَسَّسُوا مِنْ يُوسُفَ وَ أَخِيهِ.

H 14686 – Ibn Mahboub, from hanaan Bin Sudeyr, who has said:

I said to Abu Ja’far^-asws, ‘Inform me about the words of Yaqoub^-as to his^-as sons: “[12:87] O my sons! Go and inquire respecting Yusuf and his brother”, Did he^-as know that he^-as was alive, and there was a separation of twenty years between them?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘How did he^-as know?’ He^-asws said: ‘He^-as supplicated before dawn and asked Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic that he^-azwj should Send down to him^-as the Angel of Death. So Biryaal descended unto him^-as, and he is the Angel of Death. So Biryaal said to him^-as: ‘What is your^-as need, O Yaqoub^-as?’ He^-as said: ‘Inform me about the souls. Do you capture them altogether or separately?’ He said, ‘But, I capture them separately, soul by soul’. He^-as said to him: ‘So inform me, Did you come across the soul of Yusuf^-as in what you have passed by?’ He said: ‘No’. Thus Yaqoub^-as came to know that he^-as was alive. So, due to that he^-as said “[12:87] O my sons! Go and inquire respecting Yusuf and his brother”.

14687- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْقُمِّيِّ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ حَسِبُوا أَلَّا تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ قَالَ حَيْثُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِهِمْ فَعَمُوا وَ صَمُّوا حَيْثُ قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) ثُمَّ تابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ حَيْثُ قَامَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) قَالَ ثُمَّ عَمُوا وَ صَمُّوا إِلَى السَّاعَةِ.

H 14687 – Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Khalid Bin Yazeed Al-Qummy, from some of his companions, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws regarding the Statement of Allah^-azwj Mighty and majestic: “[5:71] And they thought that there would be no affliction”, he^-asws said: ‘This was when the Rasool Allah^-saww was present among them. So they became blind and deaf when the Rasool Allah^-saww passed away. Then Allah^-azwj Turned (Mercifully) towards them when He^-azwj Established Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws. Then they became blind and deaf this time as well’.

14688- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لُعِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرائِيلَ عَلى لِسانِ داوُدَ وَ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ قَالَ الْخَنَازِيرُ عَلَى لِسَانَ دَاوُدَ وَ الْقِرَدَةُ عَلَى لِسَانَ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ (عليهما السلام).

H 14688 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ibn Ra’ab, from Abu Ubeyda Al-Haza’a, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws regarding the Statement of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[5:78] Those who disbelieved from among the children of Israel were cursed by the tongue of Dawood and Isa, son of Marium”. He^-asws said: ‘The pigs, by the tongue of Dawood^-as, and the monkeys, by the tongue of Isa Bin Maryam^-as’.

14689- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مِيثَمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَرَأَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) فَإِنَّهُمْ لا يُكَذِّبُونَكَ وَ لكِنَّ الظَّالِمِينَ بِآياتِ اللَّهِ يَجْحَدُونَ فَقَالَ بَلَى وَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَذَّبُوهُ أَشَدَّ التَّكْذِيبِ وَ لَكِنَّهَا مُخَفَّفَةٌ لا يُكَذِّبُونَكَ لَا يَأْتُونَ بِبَاطِلٍ يُكَذِّبُونَ بِهِ حَقَّكَ.

H 14689 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al-nazar Bin Suweyd, from Muhammad Bin Abu Hamza, from Yaqoub Bin Shuayb, from Umraan Bin Maysam, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘A man recited to Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws (the following Verse) “[6:33] We know indeed that what they say certainly grieves you, but surely they do not call you a liar; but the unjust deny the communications of Allah”. He^-asws said: ‘Yes, by Allah^-azwj, they had denied him^-saww with an intense denial, but it was hidden. (The meaning of) “but surely they do not call you a liar” is that ‘they would not be able to come up with the refutation in order to belie your^-saww truth’’.

14690- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عليهما السلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ مَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرى عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِباً أَوْ قالَ أُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ وَ لَمْ يُوحَ إِلَيْهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي ابْنِ أَبِي سَرْحٍ الَّذِي كَانَ عُثْمَانُ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ عَلَى مِصْرَ وَ هُوَ مِمَّنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ هَدَرَ دَمَهُ وَ كَانَ يَكْتُبُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَإِذَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ كَتَبَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) دَعْهَا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ وَ كَانَ ابْنُ أَبِي سَرْحٍ يَقُولُ لِلْمُنَافِقِينَ إِنِّي لَأَقُولُ مِنْ نَفْسِي مِثْلَ مَا يَجِي‏ءُ بِهِ فَمَا يُغَيِّرُ عَلَيَّ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى فِيهِ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ.

H 14690 – Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbaar, from Safwaan Bin Yahya, from Ibn Muskaan, from Abu Baseer, who has narrated the following:

One of the Imams^-asws said when he^-asws was asked about the Statement of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[6:93] And who is more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah, or says: It has been revealed to me; while nothing has been revealed to him”. He^-asws said: ‘It was Revealed regarding Ibn Abu Sarh who was the office bearer of Usman over Egypt, and he was from the ones who were with the Rasool Allah^-saww on the Day of the conquest over Mecca whose blood was spared. And he used to write to the Rasool Allah^-saww. So if Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed that: “Surely Allah^-azwj is Most Mighty, Most Wise”. He would write, ‘Surely Allah^-azwj is Most Aware, Most Wise’. So the Rasool Allah^-saww said to him: ‘Leave it, although Allah^-azwj is surely Most Aware, Most Wise’. So Ibn Abu Sarh used to say to the hypocrites, ‘I am saying from myself similar to what he^-saww has come up with, so he^-saww does not let me alter it’. So Allah^-azwj Blessed and High Revealed regarding him what He^-azwj Revealed’.

14691- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ قاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّى لا تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَ يَكُونَ الدِّينُ كُلُّهُ لِلَّهِ فَقَالَ لَمْ يَجِئْ تَأْوِيلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ بَعْدُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) رَخَّصَ لَهُمْ لِحَاجَتِهِ وَ حَاجَةِ أَصْحَابِهِ فَلَوْ قَدْ جَاءَ تَأْوِيلُهَا لَمْ يَقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ لَكِنَّهُمْ يُقْتَلُونَ حَتَّى يُوَحَّدَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ حَتَّى لَا يَكُونَ شِرْكٌ.

H 14691 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Uneyr Bin Azina, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said:

I said to Abu Ja’far^-asws, ‘The Statement of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[8:39] And fight with them until there is no more persecution and religion should be only for Allah”, So he^-asws said: ‘The case to which this Verse applies has not come yet.  The Rasool Allah^-saww allowed them (the non-Muslims) for his^-saww need and the needs of his^-saww companions. Had there come the case of its implementation, he^-saww would not have accepted from them, but they would not spare their lives until they would have accepted the Oneness of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic and until they would not have remained any Polytheism (Shirk)’.

14692- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ يا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُلْ لِمَنْ فِي أَيْدِيكُمْ مِنَ الْأَسْرى إِنْ يَعْلَمِ اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِكُمْ خَيْراً يُؤْتِكُمْ خَيْراً مِمَّا أُخِذَ مِنْكُمْ وَ يَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي الْعَبَّاسِ وَ عَقِيلٍ وَ نَوْفَلٍ

H 14692 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar, who has said the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws, said, ‘I heard him^-asws saying regarding this Verse: “[8:70] O Prophet! say to those of the captives who are in your hands: If Allah knows anything good in your hearts, He will give to you better than that which has been taken away from you and will forgive you”, he^-asws said: ‘This was Revealed regarding Al-Abbas, and Aqeel, and Naufal’.

وَ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) نَهَى يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ أَنْ يُقْتَلَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَ أَبُو الْبَخْتَرِيِّ فَأُسِرُوا فَأَرْسَلَ عَلِيّاً ( عليه السلام ) فَقَالَ انْظُرْ مَنْ هَاهُنَا مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ قَالَ فَمَرَّ عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) عَلَى عَقِيلِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ كَرَّمَ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ فَحَادَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَقِيلٌ يَا ابْنَ أُمِّ عَلَيَّ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتَ مَكَانِي قَالَ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ قَالَ هَذَا أَبُو الْفَضْلِ فِي يَدِ فُلَانٍ وَ هَذَا عَقِيلٌ فِي يَدِ فُلَانٍ وَ هَذَا نَوْفَلُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ فِي يَدِ فُلَانٍ

And he^-asws said that: ‘The Rasool Allah^-saww prohibited the killing of anyone from the Clan of Hashim^-as and Abu Al-Bakhtary on the Day of Badr. So they were made captives. The Rasool Allah^-saww sent for Ali^-asws and said: ‘Go and see over there, who are the ones from the Clan of Hashim^-as’. So Ali^-asws passed by Aqeel son of Abu Talib^-as, may Allah^-azwj Honour his^-as face. He^-asws turned away from him. So Aqeel said to him^-asws, ‘O son^-asws of my mother^-as Ali^-asws! But, by Allah^-azwj, you^-asws can see my situation’. He^-asws returned to the Rasool Allah^-saww and said: ‘This is Abu Al-Fazl in the hand of so and so, and this is Aqeel in the hand of so and so, and this is Naufal Bin Al-Haris in the hand of so and so’.

فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى عَقِيلٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا أَبَا يَزِيدَ قُتِلَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ فَقَالَ إِذاً لَا تُنَازَعُونَ فِي تِهَامَةَ فَقَالَ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ أَثْخَنْتُمُ الْقَوْمَ وَ إِلَّا فَارْكَبُوا أَكْتَافَهُمْ فَقَالَ فَجِي‏ءَ بِالْعَبَّاسِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ افْدِ نَفْسَكَ وَ افْدِ ابْنَ أَخِيكَ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ تَتْرُكُنِي أَسْأَلُ قُرَيْشاً فِي كَفِّي فَقَالَ أَعْطِ مِمَّا خَلَّفْتَ عِنْدَ أُمِّ الْفَضْلِ وَ قُلْتَ لَهَا إِنْ أَصَابَنِي فِي وَجْهِي هَذَا شَيْ‏ءٌ فَأَنْفِقِيهِ عَلَى وُلْدِكِ وَ نَفْسِكِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي مَنْ أَخْبَرَكَ بِهَذَا فَقَالَ أَتَانِي بِهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ ( عليه السلام ) مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَقَالَ وَ مَحْلُوفِهِ مَا عَلِمَ بِهَذَا أَحَدٌ إِلَّا أَنَا وَ هِيَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ

So the Rasool Allah^-saww stood up and came up to Aqeel and said to him: ‘O Abu Yazeed, Abu Jahl has been killed’. He said, ‘Then you^-saww will not be disputing about Tahaamat’. He^-saww said: ‘If you are strong people, otherwise tie up their hands’. They came up with Al-Abbas, so he^-saww said: ‘Ransom yourself and ransom the son of your brother’. He said, ‘O Muhammad^-saww! Let me go and ask the Qureish for ransoming me’. He^-saww said: ‘Give from what you have left behind with Umm Al-Fazl and said to her that, ‘If this I face this difficulty, so spend upon your children and on yourself’. So he said to him^-saww: ‘O son^-saww of my brother^-as, who informed you^-saww of this?’ He^-saww said: ‘Jibraeel^-as came with it to me^-saww from the Presence of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic’. So he said, ‘And I had held her on oath that no one would know of this except for myself and her. I hereby testify that you^-saww are the Rasool Allah^-saww’.

قَالَ فَرَجَعَ الْأَسْرَى كُلُّهُمْ مُشْرِكِينَ إِلَّا الْعَبَّاسُ وَ عَقِيلٌ وَ نَوْفَلٌ كَرَّمَ اللَّهُ وُجُوهَهُمْ وَ فِيهِمْ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ قُلْ لِمَنْ فِي أَيْدِيكُمْ مِنَ الْأَسْرى إِنْ يَعْلَمِ اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِكُمْ خَيْراً إِلَى آخِرِ الْآيَةِ.

He^-asws said; ‘All the captives returned as Polytheists except for Al-Abbas, and Aqeel, and Naufal, may Allah^-azwj Honour their faces, and it was regarding them that this Verse was Revealed: “[8:70] O Prophet! say to those of the captives who are in your hands: If Allah knows anything good in your hearts, He will give to you better than that which has been taken away from you and will forgive you” up to the end of the Verse’.

14693- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عليهما السلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَ جَعَلْتُمْ سِقايَةَ الْحاجِّ وَ عِمارَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرامِ كَمَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ نَزَلَتْ فِي حَمْزَةَ وَ عَلِيٍّ وَ جَعْفَرٍ وَ الْعَبَّاسِ وَ شَيْبَةَ إِنَّهُمْ فَخَرُوا بِالسِّقَايَةِ وَ الْحِجَابَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ أَ جَعَلْتُمْ سِقايَةَ الْحاجِّ وَ عِمارَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرامِ كَمَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ وَ حَمْزَةُ وَ جَعْفَرٌ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَ جَاهَدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ لَا يَسْتَوُونَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ.

H 14693 – Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwaan Bin yahya, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Baseer, who has said:

One of them^-asws regarding the Statement of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[9:19] What! do you make (one who undertakes) the giving of drink to the pilgrims and the guarding of the Sacred Mosque like him who believes in Allah and the latter day”. He^-asws said: ‘This was Revealed regarding Hamza^-as, and Ali^-asws, and Ja’far^-as, and Al-Abbas^-as, and Shaeba. They prided themselves for quenching (the thirst) of the Pilgrims. So Allah^-azwj Majestic and Mighty Revealed “[9:19] What! do you make (one who undertakes) the giving of drink to the pilgrims and the guarding of the Sacred Mosque like him who believes in Allah and the latter day”, and it was Ali^-asws, and Hamza^-as, and Ja’far^-as, may greeting be upon them^-as are the ones who^-as believed in Allah^-azwj and the Last Day, and they^-as fought in the Way of Allah^-azwj, and (others) are not equal to them^-as in the Presence of Allah^-azwj’.

14694- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ السَّابَاطِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَ إِذا مَسَّ الْإِنْسانَ ضُرٌّ دَعا رَبَّهُ مُنِيباً إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي أَبِي الْفَصِيلِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) عِنْدَهُ سَاحِراً فَكَانَ إِذَا مَسَّهُ الضُّرُّ يَعْنِي السُّقْمَ دَعَا رَبَّهُ مُنِيباً إِلَيْهِ يَعْنِي تَائِباً إِلَيْهِ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) مَا يَقُولُ ثُمَّ إِذا خَوَّلَهُ نِعْمَةً مِنْهُ يَعْنِي الْعَافِيَةَ نَسِيَ ما كانَ يَدْعُوا إِلَيْهِ مِنْ قَبْلُ يَعْنِي نَسِيَ التَّوْبَةَ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِمَّا كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) إِنَّهُ سَاحِرٌ وَ لِذَلِكَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ قُلْ تَمَتَّعْ بِكُفْرِكَ قَلِيلًا إِنَّكَ مِنْ أَصْحابِ النَّارِ يَعْنِي إِمْرَتَكَ عَلَى النَّاسِ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ مِنْ رَسُولِهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله)

H 14694 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub, from hashaam Bin Saalim, from Ammaar Al-saabaty who said:

I asked Abu Abdullah^-asws about the Statement of Allah^-azwj the High: “[39:8] And when distress afflicts a man he calls upon his Lord turning to Him frequently”, he^-asws said: ‘This was Revealed regarding Abu Al-Faseyl, who used to consider the Rasool Allah^-saww as a sorcerer. And when distress afflicted him, meaning illness, he would call upon his Lord^-azwj, turning to Him^-azwj frequently, meaning penitently to Him^-azwj, from what he used to say with regards to the Rasool Allah^-saww. “then when He makes him possess a favour from Him,” meaning the restoration of health, “he forgets that for which he called upon Him before,” meaning his asking for Forgiveness to Allah^-azwj from what he used to say regarding the Rasool Allah^-saww that he^-saww was a sorcerer, and that is the Statement of Allah^-azwj mighty and Majestic “Say: Enjoy yourself in your ungratefulness a little, surely you are of the inmates of the fire”, meaning your influence which you have over the people with any right from Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic or from His^-azwj Messenger^-saww’.

قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) ثُمَّ عَطَفَ الْقَوْلَ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِي عَلِيٍّ ( عليه السلام ) يُخْبِرُ بِحَالِهِ وَ فَضْلِهِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى فَقَالَ أَمَّنْ هُوَ قانِتٌ آناءَ اللَّيْلِ ساجِداً وَ قائِماً يَحْذَرُ الْآخِرَةَ وَ يَرْجُوا رَحْمَةَ رَبِّهِ قُلْ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَ الَّذِينَ لا يَعْلَمُونَ أَنْ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَ أَنَّهُ سَاحِرٌ كَذَّابٌ إِنَّما يَتَذَكَّرُ أُولُوا الْأَلْبابِ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) هَذَا تَأْوِيلُهُ يَا عَمَّارُ .

He (the narrator) said: ‘Then Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘Then Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic Spoke Sympathetically with regards to Ali^-asws Informing him^-asws of his^-asws situation, and his^-asws merits in the Presence of Allah^-azwj Blessed and High. So He^-azwj Said: “[39:9] What! he who is obedient during hours of the night, prostrating himself and standing, takes care of the hereafter and hopes for the mercy of his Lord! Say: Are those who know that Muhammad is the Rasool Allah^-saww, and those who do not know (saying) that Muhammad^-saww is a lying sorcerer alike? Only the men of understanding are mindful”. Then Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘This is its explanation, O Ammar’.

14695- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ تَلَوْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) ذَوا عَدْلٍ مِنْكُمْ فَقَالَ ذُو عَدْلٍ مِنْكُمْ هَذَا مِمَّا أَخْطَأَتْ فِيهِ الْكُتَّابُ.

H 14695 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammaad Bin Usmaan who said:

I recited: “[5:95] as two just persons among you shall judge” in the presence of Abu Abdullah^-asws, so he^-asws said: ‘Two just ones among you – this is from what the scribes have erred with regards to it’ (referring to the compilation mistakes in the Holy Quran – Tahreef in Quran).

14696- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) لا تَسْئَلُوا عَنْ أَشْياءَ لَمْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ.

H 14696 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from a man, who has narrated:

Abu Ja’far^-asws (has explained this verse) about “[5:101] O you who believe! do not put questions about things which if declared to you may trouble you”

14697- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ قَالَ تَلَا أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) وَ تَمَّتْ كَلِمَتُ رَبِّكَ الْحُسْنَى صِدْقاً وَ عَدْلًا فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّمَا نَقْرَؤُهَا وَ تَمَّتْ كَلِمَةُ رَبِّكَ صِدْقاً وَ عَدْلًا فَقَالَ إِنَّ فِيهَا الْحُسْنَى.

H 14697 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid Al-Barqy, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Muhammad bin Marwaan who said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws recited: “[6:115] And the ‘beautiful’ word of your Lord has been accomplished truly and justly”. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws, but rather we are reciting it as “[6:115] And the word of your Lord has been accomplished truly and justly”. So he^-asws said: ‘Surely, in it is ‘the beautiful’’ (referring to the Tahreef in the Holy Quran).

14698- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَمُّونٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَصَمِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ الْبَطَلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى وَ قَضَيْنا إِلى بَنِي إِسْرائِيلَ فِي الْكِتابِ لَتُفْسِدُنَّ فِي الْأَرْضِ مَرَّتَيْنِ قَالَ قَتْلُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عليه السلام) وَ طَعْنُ الْحَسَنِ (عليه السلام) وَ لَتَعْلُنَّ عُلُوًّا كَبِيراً قَالَ قَتْلُ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام)

H 14698 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Bin Shammoun, from Abdullah Bin Abdul Rahmaan Al-A’asam, from Abdullah Bin Al-Qasim Al-Batl, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws regarding the Statement: “[17:4] And We had made known to the children of Israel in the Book: Most certainly you will make mischief in the land twice”, he^-asws said: ‘The killing of Ali^-asws Bin Abu Talib^-asws and the stabbing of Al-Hassan^-asws’. “and most certainly you will behave insolently with great insolence”, he^-asws said (this refers to): ‘The killing of Al-Husayn^-asws’.

فَإِذا جاءَ وَعْدُ أُولاهُما فَإِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ دَمِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) بَعَثْنا عَلَيْكُمْ عِباداً لَنا أُولِي بَأْسٍ شَدِيدٍ فَجاسُوا خِلالَ الدِّيارِ قَوْمٌ يَبْعَثُهُمُ اللَّهُ قَبْلَ خُرُوجِ الْقَائِمِ (عليه السلام) فَلَا يَدَعُونَ وَتْراً لآِلِ مُحَمَّدٍ إِلَّا قَتَلُوهُ وَ كانَ وَعْداً مَفْعُولًا خُرُوجُ الْقَائِمِ (عليه السلام)

“[17:5] So when the promise for the first of the two came, So when the help comes for the blood of Al-Husayn^-asws, We sent over you Our servants, of mighty prowess, so they go to and fro among the houses, a people whom Allah^-azwj will be Sending before the coming out of Al-Qaim^-ajfj (who will serve him^-ajfj and under his^-ajfj command) they will not leave an enemy of the Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww except that they will kill him. and it was a promise to be accomplished” This is the coming of Al-Qaim^-asws.

ثُمَّ رَدَدْنا لَكُمُ الْكَرَّةَ عَلَيْهِمْ خُرُوجُ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) فِي سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ عَلَيْهِمُ الْبَيْضُ الْمُذَهَّبُ لِكُلِّ بَيْضَةٍ وَجْهَانِ الْمُؤَدُّونَ إِلَى النَّاسِ أَنَّ هَذَا الْحُسَيْنَ قَدْ خَرَجَ حَتَّى لَا يَشُكَّ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ فِيهِ وَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِدَجَّالٍ وَ لَا شَيْطَانٍ وَ الْحُجَّةُ الْقَائِمُ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِهِمْ فَإِذَا اسْتَقَرَّتِ الْمَعْرِفَةُ فِي قُلُوبِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنَّهُ الْحُسَيْنُ (عليه السلام) جَاءَ الْحُجَّةَ الْمَوْتُ فَيَكُونُ الَّذِي يُغَسِّلُهُ وَ يُكَفِّنُهُ وَ يُحَنِّطُهُ وَ يَلْحَدُهُ فِي حُفْرَتِهِ الْحُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) وَ لَا يَلِي الْوَصِيَّ إِلَّا الْوَصِيُّ.

“[17:6] Then We gave you back the turn to prevail against them, This is the coming of Al-Husayn^-asws and seventy of his^-asws companions who will be wearing protective helmets. For each of the helmets would be two facets to demonstrate to the people that this is indeed Al-Husayn^-asws who has come out, until the Believers would have no doubts about it, and that he^-asws is neither Al-Dajjaal^-la, nor Satan^-la, and Al-Hujjat Al-Qaim^-asws would also come in their support. So when the recognition would be settled in the hearts of the Believers that he^-asws is indeed Al-Husayn^-asws, the death will approach Al-Hujjat^-asws. So the one^-asws who would be washing him^-asws, and shrouding him^-asws, and embalming him^-asws, and burying him^-asws in his^-asws grave would be Al-Husayn Bin Ali^-asws, no one follows the successor^-asws except for the successor^-asws’.

14699- سَهْلٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ التَّمِيمِيِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الْخَثْعَمِيُّ قَالَ قَالَ لَمَّا سَيَّرَ عُثْمَانُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِلَى الرَّبَذَةِ شَيَّعَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ عَقِيلٌ وَ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَيْنُ (عليهما السلام) وَ عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْوَدَاعِ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِنَّكَ إِنَّمَا غَضِبْتَ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَارْجُ مَنْ غَضِبْتَ لَهُ إِنَّ الْقَوْمَ خَافُوكَ عَلَى دُنْيَاهُمْ وَ خِفْتَهُمْ عَلَى دِينِكَ فَأَرْحَلُوكَ عَنِ الْفِنَاءِ وَ امْتَحَنُوكَ بِالْبَلَاءِ وَ وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ كَانَتِ السَّمَاوَاتُ وَ الْأَرْضُ عَلَى عَبْدٍ رَتْقاً ثُمَّ اتَّقَى اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ جَعَلَ لَهُ مِنْهَا مَخْرَجاً فَلَا يُؤْنِسْكَ إِلَّا الْحَقُّ وَ لَا يُوحِشْكَ إِلَّا الْبَاطِلُ

H 14699 – Sahl, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan, from Muhammad Bin Hafs Al-Tamimy who said:

Abu Ja’far Al-Khash’amy narrated to me saying, ‘When Usman exiled Abu Dharr^-ra to Al-Rabza, Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws, and Aqeel^-as, and Al-Hassan^-asws, and Al-Husayn^-asws, and Ammar Bin Yasir^-ra bid farewell to him^-ra. So when they were inside the valley, Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws said; ‘O Abu Dharr^-ra! You^-ra were angry for the Sake of Allah^-azwj, so have hope from His^-azwj Anger. The people feared you for their world whilst you^-ra feared upon your^-ra Religion, so they exiled you^-ra from (that which is) doomed and tested you^-ra by the affliction. And, by Allah^-azwj, if the skies and the earth are (forced) to closed-up on a servant, then Allah^-azwj would (surely) Open up a way out for him. Let nothing comfort you^-ra except for the truth, and let nothing scare you^-ra except for the falsehood’.

ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ عَقِيلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ أَنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّا نُحِبُّكَ وَ نَحْنُ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ تُحِبُّنَا وَ أَنْتَ قَدْ حَفِظْتَ فِينَا مَا ضَيَّعَ النَّاسُ إِلَّا الْقَلِيلَ فَثَوَابُكَ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ لِذَلِكَ أَخْرَجَكَ الْمُخْرِجُونَ وَ سَيَّرَكَ الْمُسَيِّرُونَ فَثَوَابُكَ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَاتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَ اعْلَمْ أَنَّ اسْتِعْفَاءَكَ الْبَلَاءَ مِنَ الْجَزَعِ وَ اسْتِبْطَاءَكَ الْعَافِيَةَ مِنَ الْيَأْسِ فَدَعِ الْيَأْسَ وَ الْجَزَعَ وَ قُلْ حَسْبِيَ اللَّهُ وَ نِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ

Then Aqeel^-ra spoke saying, ‘O Abu Dharr^-ra! You^-ra know that we love you^-ra, and we know that you^-ra love us, and you^-ra have preserved with regards to us what the people have wasted except for a few. So your^-ra Reward is upon Allah^-azwj, and it is for that that they have thrown you^-ra out as the castaway and made you^-ra travel in the exile. So your^-ra Reward is upon Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic. So fear Allah^-azwj and know that you^-ra should resign to the affliction from the anxiety and your^-ra deterioration of the health from the despair. So leave the resignation and the despair and say, ‘Allah^-azwj is Sufficient for me^-ra and the best ‘الْوَكِيلُ’ advocate’.

ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ الْحَسَنُ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ يَا عَمَّاهْ إِنَّ الْقَوْمَ قَدْ أَتَوْا إِلَيْكَ مَا قَدْ تَرَى وَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِالْمَنْظَرِ الْأَعْلَى فَدَعْ عَنْكَ ذِكْرَ الدُّنْيَا بِذِكْرِ فِرَاقِهَا وَ شِدَّةِ مَا يَرِدُ عَلَيْكَ لِرَخَاءِ مَا بَعْدَهَا وَ اصْبِرْ حَتَّى تَلْقَى نَبِيَّكَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ وَ هُوَ عَنْكَ رَاضٍ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ

Then Al-Hassan^-asws spoke saying: ‘O uncle^-ra! The people have meted out to you^-ra what you^-ra have seen, and Allah^-azwj is Watching from High above. So leave the memories of the world by remembrance of its separation and the difficulties, by what will be coming to you^-ra of the ease after it, and be patient until you^-ra meet your^-ra Prophet^-saww, and he^-saww will be pleased with you^-ra, Allah^-azwj Willing’.

ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ الْحُسَيْنُ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ يَا عَمَّاهْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى قَادِرٌ أَنْ يُغَيِّرَ مَا تَرَى وَ هُوَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ فِي شَأْنٍ إِنَّ الْقَوْمَ مَنَعُوكَ دُنْيَاهُمْ وَ مَنَعْتَهُمْ دِينَكَ فَمَا أَغْنَاكَ عَمَّا مَنَعُوكَ وَ مَا أَحْوَجَهُمْ إِلَى مَا مَنَعْتَهُمْ فَعَلَيْكَ بِالصَّبْرِ فَإِنَّ الْخَيْرَ فِي الصَّبْرِ وَ الصَّبْرَ مِنَ الْكَرَمِ وَ دَعِ الْجَزَعَ فَإِنَّ الْجَزَعَ لَا يُغْنِيكَ

Then Al-Husayn^-asws spoke saying: ‘O uncle^-ra! Allah^-azwj Blessed and High has the Power to Change what you^-ra see, and every day He^-azwj is in (a State of) Glory. The people have denied you^-ra their world, and you^-ra have denied them your^-ra Religion. So what is your^-ra need from what they have denied you^-ra, and they are in greatest need for what you^-ra have denied them. So it is for you^-ra to observe patience, for the goodness is in the patience, and the patience is from the generosity. And leave the anxiety, for the anxiety provides no refuge’.

ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ عَمَّارٌ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ أَوْحَشَ اللَّهُ مَنْ أَوْحَشَكَ وَ أَخَافَ مَنْ أَخَافَكَ إِنَّهُ وَ اللَّهِ مَا مَنَعَ النَّاسَ أَنْ يَقُولُوا الْحَقَّ إِلَّا الرُّكُونُ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا وَ الْحُبُّ لَهَا أَلَا إِنَّمَا الطَّاعَةُ مَعَ الْجَمَاعَةِ وَ الْمُلْكُ لِمَنْ غَلَبَ عَلَيْهِ وَ إِنَّ هَؤُلَاءِ الْقَوْمَ دَعَوُا النَّاسَ إِلَى دُنْيَاهُمْ فَأَجَابُوهُمْ إِلَيْهَا وَ وَهَبُوا لَهُمْ دِينَهُمْ فَخَسِرُوا الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةَ وَ ذَلِكَ هُوَ الْخُسْرَانُ الْمُبِينُ

Then Ammar^-ra spoke saying, ‘O Abu Dharr^-ra! May Allah^-azwj Make lonely the one who made you^-ra to be lonely, and Frighten the one who (tried to) frightened you^-ra. By Allah^-azwj! Nothing prevents the people from speaking the truth except their reliance upon the world and the love for it. But rather, the obedience is with the group and the kingdom is for the one who overcomes it, and this group of people have called the people to their world, so they responded to them for it and bestowed their Religion upon them. Thus, they incurred the loss of the world and the Hereafter, and that is what is the clear loss’.

ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ عَلَيْكُمُ السَّلَامُ وَ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَ بَرَكَاتُهُ بِأَبِي وَ أُمِّي هَذِهِ الْوُجُوهُ فَإِنِّي إِذَا رَأَيْتُكُمْ ذَكَرْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) بِكُمْ وَ مَا لِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ شَجَنٌ لِأَسْكُنَ غَيْرُكُمْ وَ إِنَّهُ ثَقُلَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ جِوَارِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ كَمَا ثَقُلَ عَلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ بِالشَّامِ فَآلَى أَنْ يُسَيِّرَنِي إِلَى بَلْدَةٍ فَطَلَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَكُونَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ فَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ يَخَافُ أَنْ أُفْسِدَ عَلَى أَخِيهِ النَّاسَ بِالْكُوفَةِ وَ آلَى بِاللَّهِ لَيُسَيِّرُنِي إِلَى بَلْدَةٍ لَا أَرَى فِيهَا أَنِيساً وَ لَا أَسْمَعُ بِهَا حَسِيساً وَ إِنِّي وَ اللَّهِ مَا أُرِيدُ إِلَّا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ صَاحِباً وَ مَا لِي مَعَ اللَّهِ وَحْشَةٌ حَسْبِيَ اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَ هُوَ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ وَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِهِ الطَّيِّبِينَ.

Then Abu Dharr^-ra spoke saying, ‘Peace be upon you all, and the Mercy of Allah^-azwj and His^-azwj Blessings! May my^-ra father and my^-ra mother (be sacrificed for you all). These are the faces, when I^-ra see them, I^-ra remember the Rasool Allah^-saww. And what is there for me^-ra in Al-Medina to dwell in apart from you. And it became heavy upon Usman to let me^-ra (live) in the neighbourhood of Al-Medina just as it became heavy upon Muawiya in Syria. He (Usman) decided that he would exile me^-ra to a town, so I^-ra said it should be Al-Kufa. So he feared that I^-ra would spoil the relationship of his brother with the people in Al-Kufa. By Allah^-azwj He is sending me^-ra to a place in which I^-ra will neither see any human being nor hear a humming sound. By Allah^-azwj! I^-ra do not want anyone except Allah^-azwj as a companion, and what is the loneliness for me^-ra when Allah^-azwj is with me^-ra. Allah^-azwj is Sufficient for me^-ra. There is no god except for Him^-azwj. Upon Him^-azwj do I^-ra rely and He^-azwj is the Lord^-azwj of the Magnificent Throne, and greetings of Allah^-azwj be upon our Chief Muhammad^-saww and his^-saww purified Progeny^-asws’.

14700- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ وَ الْحَجَّالِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ الْجَرِيرِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يُوَبِّخُونَّا وَ يُكَذِّبُونَّا أَنَّا نَقُولُ إِنَّ صَيْحَتَيْنِ تَكُونَانِ يَقُولُونَ مِنْ أَيْنَ تُعْرَفُ الْمُحِقَّةُ مِنَ الْمُبْطِلَةِ إِذَا كَانَتَا قَالَ فَمَا ذَا تَرُدُّونَ عَلَيْهِمْ قُلْتُ مَا نَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِمْ شَيْئاً قَالَ قُولُوا يُصَدِّقُ بِهَا إِذَا كَانَ مَنْ يُؤْمِنُ بِهَا مِنْ قَبْلُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ أَ فَمَنْ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْحَقِّ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يُتَّبَعَ أَمَّنْ لا يَهِدِّي إِلَّا أَنْ يُهْدى فَما لَكُمْ كَيْفَ تَحْكُمُونَ.

H 14700 – Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbaar, from Ibn Fazzaal and Al-Hajjaal, from Sa’albat, from Abdul Rahmaan Bin Muslama Al-Jariry who said:

I said to Abu Abdullah^-asws: ‘They reproach us and belie us that we are saying that the two ‘announcements’ which are to occur. They are saying, ‘How would we differentiate between the true one from the false one, if we were to be there?’ He^-asws said: ‘So what do you respond to them with?’ I said, ‘We do not respond to them with anything’. He^-asws said: ‘Say to them, ‘Those who believed in it from before (have faith) would recognise it. Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic Says: “[10:35] Is He then Who guides to the truth more worthy to be followed, or he who himself does not go aright unless he is guided? What then is the matter with you; how do you judge?”

14701- عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ وَ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ قَالَ سَمِعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْعِجْلِيَّةِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ قَوْلَهُ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ أَلَا إِنَّ فُلَانَ بْنَ فُلَانٍ وَ شِيعَتَهُ هُمُ الْفَائِزُونَ أَوَّلَ النَّهَارِ وَ يُنَادِي آخِرَ النَّهَارِ أَلَا إِنَّ عُثْمَانَ وَ شِيعَتَهُ هُمُ الْفَائِزُونَ قَالَ وَ يُنَادِي أَوَّلَ النَّهَارِ مُنَادَى آخِرِ النَّهَارِ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ فَمَا يُدْرِينَا أَيُّمَا الصَّادِقُ مِنَ الْكَاذِبَ فَقَالَ يُصَدِّقُهُ عَلَيْهَا مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُنَادِيَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ أَ فَمَنْ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْحَقِّ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يُتَّبَعَ أَمَّنْ لا يَهِدِّي إِلَّا أَنْ يُهْدى الْآيَةَ.

H 14701 – From him, from Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzaal and Al-hajjaal, from Dawood Bin Farqad who said:

A man from Ajaliyya heard this Hadeeth – A caller will call out: ‘So and so son of so and so and his Shites are the successful ones’ at the beginning of the day, and another one will call out at the end of the day: ‘Usman and his Shites are the successful ones’. He^-asws said: ‘And the caller at the beginning of the day and (another) calling at the end of the day’. So the man said, ‘So what would make us understand which one is the truthful from the liar?’ So he^-asws said: ‘The one who would believe in it before the call, would be ratifying it. Allah^-azwj Says: “[10:35] Is He then Who guides to the truth more worthy to be followed, or he who himself does not go aright unless he is guided?” The verse.

14702- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ لَا تَرَوْنَ مَا تُحِبُّونَ حَتَّى يَخْتَلِفَ بَنُو فُلَانٍ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ فَإِذَا اخْتَلَفُوا طَمِعَ النَّاسُ وَ تَفَرَّقَتِ الْكَلِمَةُ وَ خَرَجَ السُّفْيَانِيُّ.

H 14702 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Is’haq Bin Ammar, who has said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘You will not be seeing what you would love to (appearance of Al-Qaim^-asws) until the Clan of so and so (Clan of Abbas) differing in what is between them. So when they differ, the people would become greedy and the words would be separated, and Al-Sufyani would come out’.

حَدِيثُ الصَّيْحَةِ

HADEETH OF THE SCREAM

14703- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ وَ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ شَيْخاً يَذْكُرُ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي الدَّوَانِيقِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ابْتِدَاءً مِنْ نَفْسِهِ يَا سَيْفَ بْنَ عَمِيرَةَ لَا بُدَّ مِنْ مُنَادٍ يُنَادِي بِاسْمِ رَجُلٍ مِنْ وُلْدِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قُلْتُ يَرْوِيهِ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ قَالَ وَ الَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَسَمِعَتْ أُذُنِي مِنْهُ يَقُولُ لَا بُدَّ مِنْ مُنَادٍ يُنَادِي بِاسْمِ رَجُلٍ قُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مَا سَمِعْتُ بِمِثْلِهِ قَطُّ فَقَالَ لِي يَا سَيْفُ إِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ فَنَحْنُ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُجِيبُهُ أَمَا إِنَّهُ أَحَدُ بَنِي عَمِّنَا قُلْتُ أَيُّ بَنِي عَمِّكُمْ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ وُلْدِ فَاطِمَةَ (عليها السلام) ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا سَيْفُ لَوْ لَا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ يَقُولُهُ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنِي بِهِ أَهْلُ الْأَرْضِ مَا قَبِلْتُهُ مِنْهُمْ وَ لَكِنَّهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام).

H 14703 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Najraan and someone else, from Ismail Bin Al-Sabbaah who said:

I heard an old man mentioning from Saif bin Umair who said, ‘I was in the presence of Abu Al-dawaniq, so I heard him saying, initiating it himself, ‘O saif Bin Umair! It is necessary for a caller to call in the name of a man from the sons of Abu Talib^-as’. I said, ‘Does any one from the people report it?’ He said, ‘By the One^-azwj in Whose Hand is my soul, my own ears have heard it from him^-asws (Abu Jafar^-asws) saying: ‘It is a must that a caller calls out in the name of a man’. I said, ‘O commander of the faithful! As for this Hadith, I have not heard similar to it at all’. He said to me, ‘O Saif! If it was like, so we would be the first ones to respond to it. But rather he would be one of the sons of our uncle’. I said, ‘Which son of your uncle?’ He said, ‘A man from the children of Fatima^-asws’.

He then said, ‘O Saif! Had I not heard it from Abu Ja’far^-asws Muhammad Bin Ali^-asws saying it, however, if it were narrated to me by the inhabitants of the earth, I would not have accepted it from them, but it is from Muhammad Bin Ali^-asws’.

14704- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) جَالِساً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ وَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ وَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ أَبُو الدَّوَانِيقِ فَقَعَدُوا نَاحِيَةً مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقِيلَ لَهُمْ هَذَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ جَالِسٌ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ وَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ وَ قَعَدَ أَبُو الدَّوَانِيقِ مَكَانَهُ حَتَّى سَلَّمُوا عَلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ لَهُمْ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) مَا مَنَعَ جَبَّارَكُمْ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْتِيَنِي فَعَذَّرُوهُ عِنْدَهُ

H 14704 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer who said:

I was seated with Abu Ja’far^-asws when Dawood Bin Ali, and Suleyman Bin Khalid, and Abu Ja’far Abdullah Bin Muhammad Abu Al-Dawaniqy came over and sat down in an area of the Masjid. It was said to them, ‘This is Muhammad Bin Ali^-asws seated (over there)’. So Dawood Bin Ali, and Suleyman Bin Khalid stood up and came over, whilst Abu Al-Dawaniqy remained seated in his place, until they greeted to Abu Ja’far^-asws. So Abu Ja’far^-asws said to them: ‘What prevented your tyrant from coming to me^-asws?’ So they offered excuses on his behalf in his^-asws presence.

فَقَالَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَا تَذْهَبُ اللَّيَالِي وَ الْأَيَّامُ حَتَّى يَمْلِكَ مَا بَيْنَ قُطْرَيْهَا ثُمَّ لَيَطَأَنَّ الرِّجَالُ عَقِبَهُ ثُمَّ لَتَذِلَّنَّ لَهُ رِقَابُ الرِّجَالِ ثُمَّ لَيَمْلِكَنَّ مُلْكاً شَدِيداً فَقَالَ لَهُ دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ وَ إِنَّ مُلْكَنَا قَبْلَ مُلْكِكُمْ قَالَ نَعَمْ يَا دَاوُدُ إِنَّ مُلْكَكُمْ قَبْلَ مُلْكِنَا وَ سُلْطَانَكُمْ قَبْلَ سُلْطَانِنَا فَقَالَ لَهُ دَاوُدُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ فَهَلْ لَهُ مِنْ مُدَّةٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ يَا دَاوُدُ وَ اللَّهِ لَا يَمْلِكُ بَنُو أُمَيَّةَ يَوْماً إِلَّا مَلَكْتُمْ مِثْلَيْهِ وَ لَا سَنَةً إِلَّا مَلَكْتُمْ مِثْلَيْهَا وَ لَيَتَلَقَّفُهَا الصِّبْيَانُ مِنْكُمْ كَمَا تَلَقَّفُ الصِّبْيَانُ الْكُرَةَ

So Abu Ja’far^-asws said with regards to that: ‘But, by Allah^-azwj, (not many) nights and days would go by before he rules over the two regions. Then the men from his offspring would strengthen it for whom would be the reins, then they would govern with a severe government’. So Dawood Bin Ali said to him^-asws, ‘And he will be ruling over us before your^-asws rule?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes, O Dawood! He will rule over you before our^-asws kingdom, and have authority over you before our^-asws authority’.

Dawood said to him^-asws, ‘May Allah^-azwj Keep you^-asws well, is there a time frame for it?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes, O Dawood. By Allah^-azwj, the Clan of Umayya will not rule for a day except that you will rule for twice as much, and will not rule for a year but you will rule for twice as much, and the children from among you would seize it just like children seize the ball’.

فَقَامَ دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ مِنْ عِنْدِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) فَرِحاً يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُخْبِرَ أَبَا الدَّوَانِيقِ بِذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا نَهَضَا جَمِيعاً هُوَ وَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ نَادَاهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) مِنْ خَلْفِهِ يَا سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ لَا يَزَالُ الْقَوْمُ فِي فُسْحَةٍ مِنْ مُلْكِهِمْ مَا لَمْ يُصِيبُوا مِنَّا دَماً حَرَاماً وَ أَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ فَإِذَا أَصَابُوا ذَلِكَ الدَّمَ فَبَطْنُ الْأَرْضِ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ مِنْ ظَهْرِهَا فَيَوْمَئِذٍ لَا يَكُونُ لَهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ نَاصِرٌ وَ لَا فِي السَّمَاءِ عَاذِرٌ

Dawood Bin Ali stood up from the presence of Abu Ja’far^-asws with joy, intending to inform Abu Al-Dawaniqy of that. So when both, him and Suleyman Bin Khalid arose, Abu Ja’far called them back (to him^-asws): ‘O Suleyman Bin Khalid! The people would not cease from having space from their reign if they do not shed the blood from us^-asws unlawfully’ – and he^-asws gestured by his^-asws hand to his^-asws chest. ‘So if they shed that blood, the inside of the earth would be better for them than its surface, for on that Day there would not be any helper for them in the earth, nor a Forgiver for them in the sky’.

ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ فَأَخْبَرَ أَبَا الدَّوَانِيقِ فَجَاءَ أَبُو الدَّوَانِيقِ إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا قَالَ لَهُ دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ وَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ نَعَمْ يَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ دَوْلَتُكُمْ قَبْلَ دَوْلَتِنَا وَ سُلْطَانُكُمْ قَبْلَ سُلْطَانِنَا سُلْطَانُكُمْ شَدِيدٌ عَسِرٌ لَا يُسْرَ فِيهِ وَ لَهُ مُدَّةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ وَ اللَّهِ لَا يَمْلِكُ بَنُو أُمَيَّةَ يَوْماً إِلَّا مَلَكْتُمْ مِثْلَيْهِ وَ لَا سَنَةً إِلَّا مَلَكْتُمْ مِثْلَيْهَا وَ لَيَتَلَقَّفُهَا صِبْيَانٌ مِنْكُمْ فَضْلًا عَنْ رِجَالِكُمْ كَمَا يَتَلَقَّفُ الصِّبْيَانُ الْكُرَةَ أَ فَهِمْتَ

Then Suleyman Bin Khalid went and informed Abu Al-Dawaniqy. So Abu Al-Dawaniqy came over to Abu Ja’far^-asws. He greeted to him^-asws, then informed him^-asws of what Dawood bin Ali and Suleyman Bin Khalid had told him. So he^-asws said to him: ‘Yes, O Abu Ja’far! Your government is before our^-asws government, and your authority would be before our^-asws authority. Your authority would be extremely difficult and there would be no ease in it and would have a long duration for it. By Allah^-azwj! The Clan of Umayya will not rule for a day but you will (rule) for twice as much, nor for a year but you will rule for twice as much, and the children from among you would seize it just as children seize the ball. Do you understand?’

ثُمَّ قَالَ لَا تَزَالُونَ فِي عُنْفُوَانِ الْمُلْكِ تَرْغُدُونَ فِيهِ مَا لَمْ تُصِيبُوا مِنَّا دَماً حَرَاماً فَإِذَا أَصَبْتُمْ ذَلِكَ الدَّمَ غَضِبَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَيْكُمْ فَذَهَبَ بِمُلْكِكُمْ وَ سُلْطَانِكُمْ وَ ذَهَبَ بِرِيحِكُمْ وَ سَلَّطَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَيْكُمْ عَبْداً مِنْ عَبِيدِهِ أَعْوَرَ وَ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ مِنْ آلِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ يَكُونُ اسْتِيصَالُكُمْ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ وَ أَيْدِي أَصْحَابِهِ ثُمَّ قَطَعَ الْكَلَامَ.

Then he^-asws said: ‘The force of your reign will not decline so long as you do not shed our^-asws blood unlawfully. But if you shed that blood, Allah^-azwj would be Wrathful, so your kingdom and authority would go away, and your power would go away, and Allah^-azwj would Make you to be overcome by a slave from the blind slaves, and he would not be more blind than the progeny of Abu Sufyan, and your eradication would be by his hands and the hands of his companions’. Then he^-asws discontinued the speech’.

14705- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ مَزْيَدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَيَّامَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ قَدِ اخْتَلَفَ هَؤُلَاءِ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ فَقَالَ دَعْ ذَا عَنْكَ إِنَّمَا يَجِي‏ءُ فَسَادُ أَمْرِهِمْ مِنْ حَيْثُ بَدَا صَلَاحُهُمْ.

H 14705 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Al-Mufazzal Bin Mazeed, who has narrated the following:

I said to Abu Abdullah^-asws, ‘The days of Abdullah Bin Ali, they (Abbasid rulers) disputed regarding what was in between them’. So he^-asws said: ‘You leave that. But rather, the spoiling of their command would come from where their success began’.

14706- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ بَدْرِ بْنِ الْخَلِيلِ الْأَزْدِيِّ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِساً عِنْدَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ آيَتَانِ تَكُونَانِ قَبْلَ قِيَامِ الْقَائِمِ (عليه السلام) لَمْ تَكُونَا مُنْذُ هَبَطَ آدَمُ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ تَنْكَسِفُ الشَّمْسُ فِي النِّصْفِ مِنْ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ وَ الْقَمَرُ فِي آخِرِهِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ تَنْكَسِفُ الشَّمْسُ فِي آخِرِ الشَّهْرِ وَ الْقَمَرُ فِي النِّصْفِ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ مَا تَقُولُ وَ لَكِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ لَمْ تَكُونَا مُنْذُ هَبَطَ آدَمُ (عليه السلام).

H 14706 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Sa’albat Bin Maymoun, from Badr Bin Al-Khaleel Al-Azdy who said:

I was seated in the presence of Abu Ja’far^-asws, so he^-asws said: ‘Two Signs would occur before the rising of Al-Qaim^-asws which have never occurred since the descent of Adam^-as to the earth – A solar eclipse in the middle of the Month of Ramadhan, and the lunar (eclipse) at the end of it’. So a man said, ‘O son^-asws of the Rasool! The sun gets eclipsed at the end of the month, and the moon in the middle of it’. So Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘I^-asws am more knowing of what you say, but these two Signs have never occurred since the descent of Adam^-as’.

14707- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ خَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَ أَبِي حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بَيْنَ الْقَبْرِ وَ الْمِنْبَرِ إِذَا هُوَ بِأُنَاسٍ مِنَ الشِّيعَةِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي وَ اللَّهِ لَأُحِبُّ رِيَاحَكُمْ وَ أَرْوَاحَكُمْ فَأَعِينُونِي عَلَى ذَلِكَ بِوَرَعٍ وَ اجْتِهَادٍ وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ وَلَايَتَنَا لَا تُنَالُ إِلَّا بِالْوَرَعِ وَ الِاجْتِهَادِ وَ مَنِ ائْتَمَّ مِنْكُمْ بِعَبْدٍ فَلْيَعْمَلْ بِعَمَلِهِ أَنْتُمْ شِيعَةُ اللَّهِ وَ أَنْتُمْ أَنْصَارُ اللَّهِ وَ أَنْتُمُ السَّابِقُونَ الْأَوَّلُونَ وَ السَّابِقُونَ الْآخِرُونَ وَ السَّابِقُونَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ السَّابِقُونَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ

H 14707 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Amro Bin Abu Al-Maqdaam who said:

I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying: ‘I^-asws and my^-asws father^-asws went out until we^-asws arrived in between the Grave and the Pulpit (of the Rasool Allah^-saww). There was a group of Shites over there, so I^-asws greeted them, and then said: ‘By Allah^-azwj! I^-asws love your aromas, and your spirits, so help me^-asws upon that by being pious and striving. And know that our^-asws Wilayah cannot be achieved except by piety and the striving, and the one from among you who follows a servant (an Imam^-asws); he should emulate what he does. You are the Shites of Allah^-azwj, and you are the Helpers of Allah^-azwj, and you are the foremost of the former ones, and the foremost of the later ones, and the foremost in the world, and the foremost in the Hereafter (and) to the Paradise.

قَدْ ضَمِنَّا لَكُمُ الْجَنَّةَ بِضَمَانِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ ضَمَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ اللَّهِ مَا عَلَى دَرَجَةِ الْجَنَّةِ أَكْثَرُ أَرْوَاحاً مِنْكُمْ فَتَنَافَسُوا فِي فَضَائِلِ الدَّرَجَاتِ أَنْتُمُ الطَّيِّبُونَ وَ نِسَاؤُكُمُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنَةٍ حَوْرَاءُ عَيْنَاءُ وَ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ صِدِّيقٌ وَ لَقَدْ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) لِقَنْبَرٍ يَا قَنْبَرُ أَبْشِرْ وَ بَشِّرْ وَ اسْتَبْشِرْ فَوَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ هُوَ عَلَى أُمَّتِهِ سَاخِطٌ إِلَّا الشِّيعَةَ

We^-asws have taken your responsibility for the Paradise on the Guarantee of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic, and the guarantee of the Rasool Allah^-saww. By Allah^-azwj! There are no Levels of the Paradise where there are more Spirits than yours, so compete for the higher Levels. You are the good ones and your women are the good ones. Every Believing woman is a virgin Hourie and every Believer is a Truthful one. And Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws has said to Qanbar: ‘Receive good news, rejoice with the good news, and convey the good news, for, by Allah^-azwj, the Rasool Allah^-saww passed away while he^-saww was angry with his^-saww community except for the Shites’.

أَلَا وَ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ عِزّاً وَ عِزُّ الْإِسْلَامِ الشِّيعَةُ أَلَا وَ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ دِعَامَةً وَ دِعَامَةُ الْإِسْلَامِ الشِّيعَةُ أَلَا وَ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ ذِرْوَةً وَ ذِرْوَةُ الْإِسْلَامِ الشِّيعَةُ أَلَا وَ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ شَرَفاً وَ شَرَفُ الْإِسْلَامِ الشِّيعَةُ أَلَا وَ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ سَيِّداً وَ سَيِّدُ الْمَجَالِسِ مَجَالِسُ الشِّيعَةِ أَلَا وَ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ إِمَاماً وَ إِمَامُ الْأَرْضِ أَرْضٌ تَسْكُنُهَا الشِّيعَةُ

Indeed! For everything there is an honour and the honour of Al-Islam are the Shites. Indeed! For everything there is a pillar and the pillar of Al-Islam are the Shites. Indeed! For everything there is a chief and the chief of the gatherings is the gathering of the Shites. Indeed! For every thing is an Imam, and the Imam of the earth is the land on which the Shites live.

وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ لَا مَا فِي الْأَرْضِ مِنْكُمْ مَا رَأَيْتَ بِعَيْنٍ عُشْباً أَبَداً وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ لَا مَا فِي الْأَرْضِ مِنْكُمْ مَا أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَى أَهْلِ خِلَافِكُمْ وَ لَا أَصَابُوا الطَّيِّبَاتِ مَا لَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ لَا لَهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مِنْ نَصِيبٍ كُلُّ نَاصِبٍ وَ إِنْ تَعَبَّدَ وَ اجْتَهَدَ مَنْسُوبٌ إِلَى هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ عامِلَةٌ ناصِبَةٌ تَصْلى ناراً حامِيَةً فَكُلُّ نَاصِبٍ مُجْتَهِدٍ فَعَمَلُهُ هَبَاءٌ

By Allah^-azwj! Had you all not been in the earth, an eye would have never ever see herbs. By Allah^-azwj! Had you all not been in the earth, Allah^-azwj would not have Favoured the people who oppose you nor would they have been in any goodness. They would have nothing for them in the world nor any share for them in the Hereafter. Every hostile one (Nasibi), if he were to worship, and struggle, would be attributed to this Verse: “[88:3] Toiling, Hostile one [88:4] Entering into burning fire”. So every Hostile One (Nasibi) who struggles, his deeds would be wasted.

شِيعَتُنَا يَنْطِقُونَ بِنُورِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ مَنْ يُخَالِفُهُمْ يَنْطِقُونَ بِتَفَلُّتٍ وَ اللَّهِ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا يَنَامُ إِلَّا أَصْعَدَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ رُوحَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيُبَارِكُ عَلَيْهَا فَإِنْ كَانَ قَدْ أَتَى عَلَيْهَا أَجَلُهَا جَعَلَهَا فِي كُنُوزِ رَحْمَتِهِ وَ فِي رِيَاضِ جَنَّةٍ وَ فِي ظِلِّ عَرْشِهِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ أَجَلُهَا مُتَأَخِّراً بَعَثَ بِهَا مَعَ أَمَنَتِهِ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ لِيَرُدُّوهَا إِلَى الْجَسَدِ الَّذِي خَرَجَتْ مِنْهُ لِتَسْكُنَ فِيهِ

Our^-asws Shites speak with the ‘بِنُورِ’ Light of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic, and the one who are opposed to them speak by instinct (biological needs). By Allah^-azwj! There is none from our^-asws Shites who sleeps, except that Allah^-azwj Makes his soul to ascend to the sky to be Blessed. So if its term (death) has come, He^-azwj Makes it to be within the Treasures of His^-azwj Mercy, and in the Gardens of Paradise, and in the Shade of His^-azwj Throne. And if its term (death) has been delayed, He^-azwj sends it back along with the trusted Angels to return it to the body from which it came out to dwell in it.

وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ حَاجَّكُمْ وَ عُمَّارَكُمْ لَخَاصَّةُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ إِنَّ فُقَرَاءَكُمْ لَأَهْلُ الْغِنَى وَ إِنَّ أَغْنِيَاءَكُمْ لَأَهْلُ الْقَنَاعَةِ وَ إِنَّكُمْ كُلَّكُمْ لَأَهْلُ دَعْوَتِهِ وَ أَهْلُ إِجَابَتِهِ.

By Allah^-azwj those of you who perform the Hajj and the Umrah are the special ones of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic. And the poor ones among you are the rich ones, and your rich ones are the contented ones. And all of you are the people whom He^-azwj Invited and the people who accepted His^-azwj Call’.

14708- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَمُّونٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) مِثْلَهُ وَ زَادَ فِيهِ أَلَا وَ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ جَوْهَراً وَ جَوْهَرُ وُلْدِ آدَمَ مُحَمَّدٌ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ نَحْنُ وَ شِيعَتُنَا بَعْدَنَا حَبَّذَا شِيعَتُنَا مَا أَقْرَبَهُمْ مِنْ عَرْشِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ أَحْسَنَ صُنْعَ اللَّهِ إِلَيْهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ لَا أَنْ يَتَعَاظَمَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ أَوْ يَدْخُلَهُمْ زَهْوٌ لَسَلَّمَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ قُبُلًا

H 14708 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Bin Shammoun, from Abdullah Bin Abdu Rahmaan, from Abdullah Bin Al-Qasim, from Amro Bin Abu Al-Maqdaam, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘Indeed! And for everything is an essence and the essence of the children of Adam^-as is Muhammad^-saww, and us^-asws, and our^-asws Shites after us^-asws. How lovely are our^-asws Shites! What will be closer to the Throne of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic than them on the Day of Judgement. By Allah^-azwj! Had the people not magnified that, or pride entered into them, the Angels would have greeted them already.

وَ اللَّهِ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا يَتْلُو الْقُرْآنَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ قَائِماً إِلَّا وَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ حَرْفٍ مِائَةُ حَسَنَةٍ وَ لَا قَرَأَ فِي صَلَوَاتِهِ جَالِساً إِلَّا وَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ حَرْفٍ خَمْسُونَ حَسَنَةً وَ لَا فِي غَيْرِ صَلَاةٍ إِلَّا وَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ حَرْفٍ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَ إِنَّ لِلصَّامِتِ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا لَأَجْرُ مَنْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ مِمَّنْ خَالَفَهُ

By Allah^-azwj! There is no servant from our^-asws Shites who recites the Quran whilst standing in his Prayer, except that there are a hundred Rewards for him for every letter of it, nor does he recite it seated in his Prayer, except that there are a fifty Rewards for him for every letter of it, nor in other than Prayers, except that there are ten Rewards for him for every letter of it. And the one from our^-asws Shites who is silent, there is the Reward for him of the recitation of the Quran by the one who is opposed to him. 

أَنْتُمْ وَ اللَّهِ عَلَى فُرُشِكُمْ نِيَامٌ لَكُمْ أَجْرُ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ وَ أَنْتُمْ وَ اللَّهِ فِي صَلَاتِكُمْ لَكُمْ أَجْرُ الصَّافِّينَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ أَنْتُمْ وَ اللَّهِ الَّذِينَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ نَزَعْنا ما فِي صُدُورِهِمْ مِنْ غِلٍّ إِخْواناً عَلى سُرُرٍ مُتَقابِلِينَ إِنَّمَا شِيعَتُنَا أَصْحَابُ الْأَرْبَعَةِ الْأَعْيُنِ عَيْنَانِ فِي الرَّأْسِ وَ عَيْنَانِ فِي الْقَلْبِ أَلَا وَ الْخَلَائِقُ كُلُّهُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِلَّا أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَتَحَ أَبْصَارَكُمْ وَ أَعْمَى أَبْصَارَهُمْ.

By Allah^-azwj! You sleep upon your beds and there is the Reward for you of the Holy Warriors (Al-Mujahideen). By Allah^-azwj! You are in your Prayers, and there is for you the Reward of the being in the rows of His^-azwj Way. By Allah^-azwj! You are the ones for whom Allah^-azwj has Said: “[15:47] And We will root out whatever of rancour is in their breasts (they shall be) as brethren, on raised couches, face to face”. But rather, our^-asws Shites are the people with four eyes – two eyes in the head and two eyes in the heart. Indeed! And all of the creatures are like that, except that Allah^-azwj has Opened your eyes, and Blinded their eyes’.

14709- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ مُصْعَبٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ أَشْكُو إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَحْدَتِي وَ تَقَلْقُلِي بَيْنَ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ حَتَّى تَقْدَمُوا وَ أَرَاكُمْ وَ آنَسَ بِكُمْ فَلَيْتَ هَذِهِ الطَّاغِيَةَ أَذِنَ لِي فَأَتَّخِذَ قَصْراً فِي الطَّائِفِ فَسَكَنْتُهُ وَ أَسْكَنْتُكُمْ مَعِيَ وَ أَضْمَنَ لَهُ أَنْ لَا يَجِي‏ءَ مِنْ نَاحِيَتِنَا مَكْرُوهٌ أَبَداً.

H 14709 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Anbasat Bin Mus’ab who said:

I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying: ‘I^-asws ‘أَشْكُو’ complain to Allah^-azwj Might and Majestic of my^-asws loneliness, and restlessness among the people of Al-Medina, until you (Shites) come over and I^-asws see you, and be comforted by you. If only this tyrant would allow me, so I^-asws would take a fort in Al-Taef, so I^-asws would dwell in it and you would all dwell in it with me^-asws. I^-asws would guarantee to him that there would not come from our area any harm to him ever’.

14710- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ أَنْشَدَ الْكُمَيْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) شِعْراً فَقَالَ: أَخْلَصَ اللَّهُ لِي هَوَايَ فَمَا أُغْرِقُ نَزْعاً وَ لَا تَطِيشُ سِهَامِي فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) لَا تَقُلْ هَكَذَا فَمَا أُغْرِقُ نَزْعاً وَ لَكِنْ قُلْ فَقَدْ أُغْرِقَ نَزْعاً وَ لَا تَطِيشُ سِهَامِي.

H 14710 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Al-Waleed, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub who said:

Kumeyt chanted some poems to Abu Abdullah^-asws, so he said: ‘May Allah^-azwj Make my desires sincere to me so I do not pull the string of my bow, and my arrows do not waver’. So Abu Abdullah^-asws said; ‘Do not say like this, ‘I do not pull the string of my bow’, but say, ‘So I have pulled the string of my bow and my arrows do not waver’.

14711- سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ الْمُسْتَرِقِّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ مُصْعَبٍ الْعَبْدِيِّ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ قُولُوا لِأُمِّ فَرْوَةَ تَجِي‏ءُ فَتَسْمَعُ مَا صُنِعَ بِجَدِّهَا قَالَ فَجَاءَتْ فَقَعَدَتْ خَلْفَ السِّتْرِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنْشِدْنَا قَالَ فَقُلْتُ فَرْوُ جُودِي بِدَمْعِكِ الْمَسْكُوبِ قَالَ فَصَاحَتْ وَ صِحْنَ النِّسَاءُ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) الْبَابَ الْبَابَ فَاجْتَمَعَ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ عَلَى الْبَابِ قَالَ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) صَبِيٌّ لَنَا غُشِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَصِحْنَ النِّسَاءُ.

H 14711 – Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan, from Abu Dawood Al-Mustarraq, from Sufyan Bin Mus’ab Al-Abzay who said:

I came up to Abu Abdullah^-asws, so he^-asws said: ‘Tell Umm Farwa to come and listen to what happened with her grandfather’. So she came and sat behind the curtain. Then he^-asws said: ‘Recite a poem (Nasheed) to us’. So I said, ‘Let Farwa be generous in the flow of her tears’. So she wailed and the women wailed’. Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘The door! The door! The people of Al-Medina were gathered at the door. So Abu Abdullah^-asws sent a message to them: ‘One of our young ones fainted, hence the women wailed’.

14712- سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ بَعْضِ رِجَالِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ لَمَّا حَفَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) الْخَنْدَقَ مَرُّوا بِكُدْيَةٍ فَتَنَاوَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) الْمِعْوَلَ مِنْ يَدِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) أَوْ مِنْ يَدِ سَلْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَضَرَبَ بِهَا ضَرْبَةً فَتَفَرَّقَتْ بِثَلَاثِ فِرَقٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) لَقَدْ فُتِحَ عَلَيَّ فِي ضَرْبَتِي هَذِهِ كُنُوزُ كِسْرَى وَ قَيْصَرَ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ يَعِدُنَا بِكُنُوزِ كِسْرَى وَ قَيْصَرَ وَ مَا يَقْدِرُ أَحَدُنَا أَنْ يَخْرُجَ يَتَخَلَّى.

H 14712 – Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Abaan Bin Usmaan, from one of his men, from Abu Abdullah having said:

When the Rasool Allah^-saww dug the trench (Al-Khandaq), he^-saww came across a rock. So the Rasool Allah^-saww took a pickaxe from the hand of Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws, or from the hand of Salman^-ra. He^-saww struck by it at the rock and it split into three pieces. The Rasool Allah^-saww said: ‘With this strike the treasures of Chosroe and Caesar have opened up for me^-saww. So one of them (Abu Bakr or Umar) said to his companion, ‘He^-saww promises us with the treasures of Chosroe and Caesar whilst no one of us has the control to go out for the toilet’.

14713- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى الْوَاسِطِيِّ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى رِيحاً يُقَالُ لَهَا الْأَزْيَبُ لَوْ أَرْسَلَ مِنْهَا مِقْدَارَ مَنْخِرِ ثَوْرٍ لَأَثَارَتْ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ هِيَ الْجَنُوبُ.

H 14713 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Abu Yahya Al-Wasity, from one of our companions, who have narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘Allah^-azwj Blessed and High has a Wind which is called ‘Al-Azeyb). If He^-azwj Sends from it the measurement (which comes out of) the nostril of a bull, it would raise what is in between the sky and the earth, and this is (known as) the South (Wind)’.

14714- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ رُزَيْقٍ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ أَتَى قَوْمٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ بِلَادَنَا قَدْ قُحِطَتْ وَ تَوَالَتِ السِّنُونَ عَلَيْنَا فَادْعُ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى يُرْسِلِ السَّمَاءَ عَلَيْنَا فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) بِالْمِنْبَرِ فَأُخْرِجَ وَ اجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ فَصَعِدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ دَعَا وَ أَمَرَ النَّاسَ أَنْ يُؤَمِّنُوا

H 14714 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Saleh Bin Al-Sandy, from Ja’far Bin basher, from Ruzeyq Abu Al-Abbas, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘The people came to the Rasool Allah^-saww, so they said, ‘O Rasool Allah^-saww! Our towns have drought and it has prevailed for years upon us. So supplicate to Allah^-azwj Blessed and High to Send the sky (to rain) upon us’. So the Rasool Allah^-saww ordered for the Pulpit. They brought it out, and the people gathered. The Rasool Allah^-saww ascended and supplicated, and ordered the people to say ‘Ameen’.

فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَنْ هَبَطَ جَبْرَئِيلُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَخْبِرِ النَّاسَ أَنَّ رَبَّكَ قَدْ وَعَدَهُمْ أَنْ يُمْطَرُوا يَوْمَ كَذَا وَ كَذَا وَ سَاعَةَ كَذَا وَ كَذَا فَلَمْ يَزَلِ النَّاسُ يَنْتَظِرُونَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ وَ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةُ أَهَاجَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ رِيحاً فَأَثَارَتْ سَحَاباً وَ جَلَّلَتِ السَّمَاءَ وَ أَرْخَتْ عَزَالِيَهَا

It was not long before Jibraeel descended and said; ‘O Muhammad^-saww! Inform the people that your^-saww Lord^-azwj has Promised to them that He^-azwj would Make it rain on such and such a day, and at such and such a time’. So the people did not cease to look out for that day and that particular time, until that time came up. Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic Excited a wind, so it raised clouds which covered the sky, and released the rain.

فَجَاءَ أُولَئِكَ النَّفَرُ بِأَعْيَانِهِمْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا أَنْ يَكُفَّ السَّمَاءَ عَنَّا فَإِنَّا كِدْنَا أَنْ نَغْرَقَ فَاجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ وَ دَعَا النَّبِيُّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ أَمَرَ النَّاسَ أَنْ يُؤَمِّنُوا عَلَى دُعَائِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَسْمِعْنَا فَإِنَّ كُلَّ مَا تَقُولُ لَيْسَ نَسْمَعُ فَقَالَ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَ لَا عَلَيْنَا اللَّهُمَّ صُبَّهَا فِي بُطُونِ الْأَوْدِيَةِ وَ فِي نَبَاتِ الشَّجَرِ وَ حَيْثُ يَرْعَى أَهْلُ الْوَبَرِ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهَا رَحْمَةً وَ لَا تَجْعَلْهَا عَذَاباً.

So those individuals came with their rich ones to the Prophet^-saww. They said, ‘O Rasool Allah^-saww, Supplicate to Allah^-azwj for us to withhold the sky (stop the rain) from us, for we are about to drown. So the people gathered, and the Prophet^-saww supplicated, and ordered the people that they should say ‘Ameen’ upon his^-saww supplication. A man from the people said, ‘O Rasool Allah^-saww, make us hear it, for all what you^-saww are saying, we cannot hear’. So he^-saww said; ‘Say, ‘Our Allah^-azwj! Around us and not upon us. Our Allah^-azwj! Let it pour in the middle of the valleys, and in the growth of the trees, and where the shepherds pasture. Our Allah^-azwj! Make it to be a Mercy, and do not Make it to be a Punishment’.

14715- جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ رُزَيْقٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ مَا أَبْرَقَتْ قَطُّ فِي ظُلْمَةِ لَيْلٍ وَ لَا ضَوْءِ نَهَارٍ إِلَّا وَ هِيَ مَاطِرَةٌ.

H 14715 – Ja’far Bin Basheer, from Ruzeyq, who has reported the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws has said: ‘Lightning does not occur at all in the darkness of the night or the light of the day unless it is raining’.

14716- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ الْعَزْرَمِيِّ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) وَ سُئِلَ عَنِ السَّحَابِ أَيْنَ يَكُونُ قَالَ يَكُونُ عَلَى شَجَرٍ عَلَى كَثِيبٍ عَلَى شَاطِئِ الْبَحْرِ يَأْوِي إِلَيْهِ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يُرْسِلَهُ أَرْسَلَ رِيحاً فَأَثَارَتْهُ وَ وَكَّلَ بِهِ مَلَائِكَةً يَضْرِبُوهُ بِالْمَخَارِيقِ وَ هُوَ الْبَرْقُ فَيَرْتَفِعُ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ اللَّهُ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ الرِّياحَ فَتُثِيرُ سَحاباً فَسُقْناهُ إِلى بَلَدٍ مَيِّتٍ الْآيَةَ وَ الْمَلَكُ اسْمُهُ الرَّعْدُ.

H 14716 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Ibn Al-Azramy with an unbroken chain has said the following:

Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws replied when he^-asws was asked, ‘Where do the clouds come from?’  He^-asws as said: ‘They are on the dense trees, on the dunes, and on the shores which are a resort for them. So if Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic Intends to Send a wind which stirs them, and Allocates Angels to these who strike it by ‘Al-makhareeq’, and it is the lightning. So they rise up’. Then he^-asws recited this verse: “[35:9] And Allah is He Who sends the winds so they raise a cloud, then We drive it on to a dead country, and therewith We give life to the earth after its death”, the Verse. And the Angel, its name is ‘Al-Ra’ad’ (The Thunder)’.

14717- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ مُثَنًّى الْحَنَّاطِ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَا قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) مَنْ صَدَقَ لِسَانُهُ زَكَا عَمَلُهُ وَ مَنْ حَسُنَتْ نِيَّتُهُ زَادَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِي رِزْقِهِ وَ مَنْ حَسُنَ بِرُّهُ بِأَهْلِهِ زَادَ اللَّهُ فِي عُمُرِهِ.

H 14717 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad bin Abu nasr, from Musanna Al-Hannaat and Muhammad Bin Muslim who said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘The one who is of a truthful tongue, his deeds would be pure, and the one who is of good intention, Allah^-azwj Increases his sustenance, and the one who is kind to his family, Allah^-azwj Increases his life’.

– الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْهَاشِمِيِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى لِابْنِ آدَمَ إِنْ نَازَعَكَ بَصَرُكَ إِلَى بَعْضِ مَا حَرَّمْتُ عَلَيْكَ فَقَدْ أَعَنْتُكَ عَلَيْهِ بِطَبَقَيْنِ فَأَطْبِقْ وَ لَا تَنْظُرْ وَ إِنْ نَازَعَكَ لِسَانُكَ إِلَى بَعْضِ مَا حَرَّمْتُ عَلَيْكَ فَقَدْ أَعَنْتُكَ عَلَيْهِ بِطَبَقَيْنِ فَأَطْبِقْ وَ لَا تَكَلَّمْ وَ إِنْ نَازَعَكَ فَرْجُكَ إِلَى بَعْضِ مَا حَرَّمْتُ عَلَيْكَ فَقَدْ أَعَنْتُكَ عَلَيْهِ بِطَبَقَيْنِ فَأَطْبِقْ وَ لَا تَأْتِ حَرَاماً.

H 14718 – Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Al-Hassan Bin Muhammad Al-Hashmy, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa who said:

It was narrated to me by Ja’far Bin Muhammad^-asws, from his^-asws father^-asws, from his^-asws grandfather Ali^-asws that the Rasool Allah^-saww said: ‘Allah^-azwj Blessed and High Said to the Children of Adam^-as: “If your eye dispute for some of what I^-azwj have Prohibited to you, so I^-azwj have Aided you with two layers (eyelids), so close them and do not look. And if your tongue disputes for some of what I^-azwj have Prohibited to you, so I^-azwj have Aided you with two layers (lips), so close them and do not speak. And if your genitals dispute for some of what I^-azwj have Prohibited to you, so I^-azwj have Aided you with two layers (legs), so close them and do not come to the Prohibited’.

14719- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ مَوْلًى لِبَنِي هَاشِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ ثَلَاثٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ فَلَا يُرْجَ خَيْرُهُ مَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَحِ مِنَ الْعَيْبِ وَ يَخْشَ اللَّهَ بِالْغَيْبِ وَ يَرْعَوِ عِنْدَ الشَّيْبِ.

H 14719 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from a slave of the Clan of Hashim^-as, the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws has said: ‘Three things, which if they are in someone, so there is no hope of goodness from him – The one who is never ashamed of the faults, and (never) fears Allah^-azwj for the Hidden, and (never becomes) pious during old age’.

14720- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِجَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) إِذَا أَتَاكُمْ شَرِيفُ قَوْمٍ فَأَكْرِمُوهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ لَهُ وَ مَا الشَّرِيفُ قَالَ قَدْ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ الشَّرِيفُ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ مَالٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَمَا الْحَسِيبُ قَالَ الَّذِي يَفْعَلُ الْأَفْعَالَ الْحَسَنَةَ بِمَالِهِ وَ غَيْرِ مَالِهِ قُلْتُ فَمَا الْكَرَمُ قَالَ التَّقْوَى.

H 14720 – Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbaar, from Al-HajjaAl-who said:

I said to Jameel Bin Darraaj, ‘The Rasool Allah^-saww said: ‘If a respectable person of a people comes, so be kind to him’. He said, ‘Yes’. I said to him, ‘And what is the respectable one?’ He said, ‘I had asked Abu Abdullah^-asws about that, so he^-asws said that the honourable one is the one who is wealthy’. I said, ‘So what is nobility?’ He^-asws said: ‘The one who acts goodly with his wealth and the wealth of others’. I said, ‘So what is the kindness?’ He^-asws said: ‘The piety’.

14721- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) مَا أَشَدَّ حُزْنَ النِّسَاءِ وَ أَبْعَدَ فِرَاقَ الْمَوْتِ وَ أَشَدُّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ فَقْرٌ يَتَمَلَّقُ صَاحِبُهُ ثُمَّ لَا يُعْطَى شَيْئاً.

H 14721 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al-nawfaly, from Al-Sakuny, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws has said that the Rasool Allah^-saww said: ‘There is nothing more intense than the grief of a woman, nor anything more remote than the separation of the death, and more intense than all of that is poverty. One flatters his companion, who then does not give him anything’.

حَدِيثُ يَأْجُوجَ وَ مَأْجُوجَ

HADEETH OF YAJOUJ (GOG) AND MAJOUJ (MAGOG)

14722- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ سُئِلَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) عَنِ الْخَلْقِ فَقَالَ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ أَلْفاً وَ مِائَتَيْنِ فِي الْبَرِّ وَ أَلْفاً وَ مِائَتَيْنِ فِي الْبَحْرِ وَ أَجْنَاسُ بَنِي آدَمَ سَبْعُونَ جِنْساً وَ النَّاسُ وُلْدُ آدَمَ مَا خَلَا يَأْجُوجَ وَ مَأْجُوجَ.

H 14722 – Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Al-Abbas Bin Al-A’ala, from Mujahid, from Ibn Abbas who said:

I asked Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws about the creatures’. He^-asws said: ‘Allah^-azwj Created one thousand two hundred (species) in the land, and one thousand two hundred (species) in the sea, and Made seventy species (races) of the Children of Adam^-as, and the people are the Children of Adam^-as, except for the ‘يَأْجُوجَ وَ مَأْجُوجَ’.

14723- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ مُثَنًّى عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ [إِنَّ] النَّاسَ طَبَقَاتٌ ثَلَاثٌ طَبَقَةٌ هُمْ مِنَّا وَ نَحْنُ مِنْهُمْ وَ طَبَقَةٌ يَتَزَيَّنُونَ بِنَا وَ طَبَقَةٌ يَأْكُلُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً [بِنَا].

H 14723 – Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Al-Washaa, from Musanna, from Abu Baseer, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws has said that: ‘The people are of three levels – A level who are from us^-asws and we^-asws are from them; and a level who adorn themselves by us^-asws (our^-asws name); and a level who eat each other by us^-asws (our^-asws name)’.

14724- عَنْهُ عَنْ مُعَلًّى عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) إِذَا رَأَيْتَ الْفَاقَةَ وَ الْحَاجَةَ قَدْ كَثُرَتْ وَ أَنْكَرَ النَّاسُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ فَانْتَظِرْ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ هَذِهِ الْفَاقَةُ وَ الْحَاجَةُ قَدْ عَرَفْتُهُمَا فَمَا إِنْكَارُ النَّاسِ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً قَالَ يَأْتِي الرَّجُلُ مِنْكُمْ أَخَاهُ فَيَسْأَلُهُ الْحَاجَةَ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ بِغَيْرِ الْوَجْهِ الَّذِي كَانَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ وَ يُكَلِّمُهُ بِغَيْرِ اللِّسَانِ الَّذِي كَانَ يُكَلِّمُهُ بِهِ.

H 14724 – From him, from Moalla, from Al-Washa, from Abdul Kareem Bin Amro, from Ammar Bin Marwaan, from Al-Fazeyl Bin Yasaar who said:

Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘When you see that poverty and need has abounded (too much), and the people are denying each other, await the Command of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws, these two – poverty and need, I recognise them, so what is, ‘people denying each other’?’ He^-asws said: ‘A man from among you comes to his brother, so he asks him for his need, and he looks at him with a look with which he did not use to look at him before, and he speaks to him by a tongue (manner) in which he did not speak to him before’.

14725- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) وُكِّلَ الرِّزْقُ بِالْحُمْقِ وَ وُكِّلَ الْحِرْمَانُ بِالْعَقْلِ وَ وُكِّلَ الْبَلَاءُ بِالصَّبْرِ.

H 14725 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Ubeyd Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Ali Bin Al-Husayn, from his father, from his grandfather who said:

Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws said: ‘The sustenance is allocated to the foolishness, and the deprivation to the intellect, and the affliction to the patience’.

14726- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ الْعَطَّارِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ عُمَرَ أَخِي عُذَافِرٍ قَالَ دَفَعَ إِلَيَّ إِنْسَانٌ سِتَّمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ أَوْ سَبْعَمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فَكَانَتْ فِي جُوَالِقِي فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى الْحَفِيرَةِ شُقَّ جُوَالِقِي وَ ذُهِبَ بِجَمِيعِ مَا فِيهِ وَ وَافَقْتُ عَامِلَ الْمَدِينَةِ بِهَا فَقَالَ أَنْتَ الَّذِي شُقَّتْ زَامِلَتُكَ وَ ذُهِبَ بِمَتَاعِكَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ إِذَا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَأْتِنَا حَتَّى أُعَوِّضَكَ

H 14726 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed Al-Ataar, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub, from Umar the brother of Azaafir who said:

A person handed over to me six or seven hundred Dirhams for Abu Abdullah^-asws. So it was in my bag, When I arrived at Al-Hafeera, my bag had split and whatever was in it had gone. I got the officer in Al-Medina to concur with it. He said, ‘Are you the one whose bag split and your belongings were gone?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He said, ‘When you get to the city, come to us and we will compensate you’.

قَالَ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ يَا عُمَرُ شُقَّتْ زَامِلَتُكَ وَ ذُهِبَ بِمَتَاعِكَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ مَا أَعْطَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا أُخِذَ مِنْكَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) ضَلَّتْ نَاقَتُهُ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ فِيهَا يُخْبِرُنَا عَنِ السَّمَاءِ وَ لَا يُخْبِرُنَا عَنْ نَاقَتِهِ فَهَبَطَ عَلَيْهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ نَاقَتُكَ فِي وَادِي كَذَا وَ كَذَا مَلْفُوفٌ خِطَامُهَا بِشَجَرَةِ كَذَا وَ كَذَا

So when I arrived at Al-Medina, I came up to Abu Abdullah^-asws who^-asws said, ‘O Umar, your bag was split and your belongings were gone?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He^-asws said: ‘What Allah^-azwj has Given you is better than what has been taken from you. The she-camel of the Rasool Allah^-saww got lost, so the people said regarding it, ‘He^-saww informs us about the sky and he^-saww cannot inform us about his^-saww she-camel’. Jibraeel descended and said: ‘O Muhammad^-saww! Your^-saww she-camel is in such and such a valley. Its bridle has been entangled with such and such a tree’.

قَالَ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَكْثَرْتُمْ عَلَيَّ فِي نَاقَتِي أَلَا وَ مَا أَعْطَانِي اللَّهُ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا أُخِذَ مِنِّي أَلَا وَ إِنَّ نَاقَتِي فِي وَادِي كَذَا وَ كَذَا مَلْفُوفٌ خِطَامُهَا بِشَجَرَةِ كَذَا وَ كَذَا فَابْتَدَرَهَا النَّاسُ فَوَجَدُوهَا كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ائْتِ عَامِلَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَتَنَجَّزْ مِنْهُ مَا وَعَدَكَ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْ‏ءٌ دَعَاكَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ لَمْ تَطْلُبْهُ مِنْهُ.

He^-asws said: ‘So he^-saww ascended the Pulpit. He^-saww Praised Allah^-azwj and Extolled Him^-azwj and said: ‘O you people! You spoke a great deal to me^-saww regarding my^-saww she-camel. Indeed! And what Allah^-azwj has Given me^-saww is better than what was taken from me^-saww. Indeed! My^-saww she-camel is in such a such a valley. Its bridle has been entangled with such and such a tree’. So the people rushed towards it and found her as the Rasool Allah^-saww had said’. Then he^-asws said: ‘Go to the office bearer of Al-Medina and acquire from him what he has promised you, for it is something, which Allah^-azwj has Invited you to it. You never demanded it from him’.

14727- سَهْلٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ الْعَقَرْقُوفِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) شَيْ‏ءٌ يُرْوَى عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ ثَلَاثٌ يُبْغِضُهَا النَّاسُ وَ أَنَا أُحِبُّهَا أُحِبُّ الْمَوْتَ وَ أُحِبُّ الْفَقْرَ وَ أُحِبُّ الْبَلَاءَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا لَيْسَ عَلَى مَا يَرْوُونَ إِنَّمَا عَنَى الْمَوْتُ فِي طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنَ الْحَيَاةِ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ وَ الْبَلَاءُ فِي طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنَ الصِّحَّةِ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ وَ الْفَقْرُ فِي طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنَ الْغِنَى فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ.

H 14727 – Sahl, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed, from Yunus, from Shuayb Al-Aqarqufy who said:

I said to Abu Abdullah^-asws something which had been reported from Abu Dharr^-ra, that he^-ra had said, ‘Three things which the people hate but I^-ra love those. I^-ra love the death, and I^-ra love the poverty, and I^-ra love the afflictions’. So he^-asws said: ‘This is not as how they are reporting it. But, rather he^-ra meant, ‘The death in the obedience to Allah^-azwj is more beloved to me^-ra from the life in disobedience to Allah^-azwj, and the afflictions in the obedience to Allah^-azwj is more beloved to me^-ra from the health in disobedience to Allah^-azwj, and the poverty in obedience to Allah^-azwj is more beloved to me^-ra from the self-sufficiency in disobedience to Allah^-azwj’.

14728- سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عِيسَى الْقَمَّاطِ عَنْ عَمِّهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ هَبَطَ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) كَئِيبٌ حَزِينٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لِي أَرَاكَ كَئِيباً حَزِيناً فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ رُؤْيَا قَالَ وَ مَا الَّذِي رَأَيْتَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ يَصْعَدُونَ الْمَنَابِرَ وَ يَنْزِلُونَ مِنْهَا قَالَ وَ الَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ نَبِيّاً مَا عَلِمْتُ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْ هَذَا

H 14728 – Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed, from yunus, from Ali Bin Isa Al-Qammaat, from his uncle who said:

I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying: ‘Jibraeel descended upon the Rasool Allah^-saww whilst the Rasool Allah^-saww was gloomy and sad. So he said; ‘O Rasool Allah^-saww, what is it that I see you^-saww to be gloomy and sad?’ He^-saww said: ‘I^-saww had a dream last night’. He said: ‘And what is it that you^-saww saw?’ He^-saww said: ‘I^-saww saw the Clan of Umayya ascending the Pulpit and descending from it’. He said: ‘And by the One Who^-azwj Sent you^-saww as a Prophet^-saww with the Truth, I do not know anything about this’.

وَ صَعِدَ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ أَهْبَطَهُ اللَّهُ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ بِآيٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ يُعَزِّيهِ بِهَا قَوْلِهِ أَ فَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ مَتَّعْناهُمْ سِنِينَ ثُمَّ جاءَهُمْ ما كانُوا يُوعَدُونَ ما أَغْنى عَنْهُمْ ما كانُوا يُمَتَّعُونَ وَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ إِنَّا أَنْزَلْناهُ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ وَ ما أَدْراكَ ما لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ شَهْرٍ لِلْقَوْمِ فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ لِرَسُولِهِ خَيْراً مِنْ أَلْفِ شَهْر.

And Jibraeel ascended to the sky, then Allah^-azwj, Majestic is His^-azwj Mention, Made him descend with a Verse from the Quran to comfort him^-saww by: “[26:205] Have you then considered if We let them enjoy themselves for years, [26:206] Then there comes to them that with which they are threatened [26:207] That which they were made to enjoy shall not avail them?”. And Allah^-azwj Revealed: “[97:1] We have indeed revealed this (Message) in the Night of Power [97:2] And what will explain to thee what the night of power is? [97:3] The Night of Power is better than a thousand months”. So Allah^-azwj Made the Night of Power for His^-azwj Messenger^-saww to be better than a thousand months (of the Clan of Umayya)’.

14729- سَهْلٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَلْيَحْذَرِ الَّذِينَ يُخالِفُونَ عَنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنْ تُصِيبَهُمْ فِتْنَةٌ أَوْ يُصِيبَهُمْ عَذابٌ أَلِيمٌ قَالَ فِتْنَةٌ فِي دِينِهِ أَوْ جِرَاحَةٌ لَا يَأْجُرُهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهَا.

H 14729 – Sahl, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed, from yunus, from Abdul A’ala who said:

I asked Abu Abdullah^-asws about the Statement of Allah^-azwj: “[24:63] therefore let those beware who go against his order lest a trial afflict them or there befall them a painful chastisement”. Imam^-asws said: (it’s) ‘فِتْنَةٌ’ Strife in His^-azwj Religion or oppression for which Allah^-azwj does not Reward’.

14730- سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) إِنَّ شِيعَتَكَ قَدْ تَبَاغَضُوا وَ شَنِئَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً فَلَوْ نَظَرْتَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فِي أَمْرِهِمْ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَكْتُبَ كِتَاباً لَا يَخْتَلِفُ عَلَيَّ مِنْهُمُ اثْنَانِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ مَا كُنَّا قَطُّ أَحْوَجَ إِلَى ذَلِكَ مِنَّا الْيَوْمَ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنَّى هَذَا وَ مَرْوَانُ وَ ابْنُ ذَرٍّ قَالَ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ مَنَعَنِي ذَلِكَ

H 14730 – Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad, from Yunus, from Abdul A’ala who said:

I said to Abu Abdullah^-asws that, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws, your^-asws Shites hate and dispel each other. If you^-asws could look into this affair of theirs’. So he^-asws said: ‘I am thinking of writing a document so that no two of them would differ’. I said, ‘We have never been more needy of it than we are today’. Then he^-asws said: ‘This (will not settle the matter between) Marwaan and Ibn Dharr’. I thought that he^-asws had prevented me from that.

قَالَ فَقُمْتُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى إِسْمَاعِيلَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنِّي ذَكَرْتُ لِأَبِيكَ اخْتِلَافَ شِيعَتِهِ وَ تَبَاغُضَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَكْتُبَ كِتَاباً لَا يَخْتَلِفُ عَلَيَّ مِنْهُمُ اثْنَانِ قَالَ فَقَالَ مَا قَالَ مَرْوَانُ وَ ابْنُ ذَرٍّ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ يَا عَبْدَ الْأَعْلَى إِنَّ لَكُمْ عَلَيْنَا لَحَقّاً كَحَقِّنَا عَلَيْكُمْ وَ اللَّهِ مَا أَنْتُمْ إِلَيْنَا بِحُقُوقِنَا أَسْرَعَ مِنَّا إِلَيْكُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَأَنْظُرُ

I stood up from his^-asws presence, so I came up to Ismail. I said, ‘O Abu Muhammad! I mentioned to your father^-asws the differing of his^-asws Shites and their hatred (towards each other). So he^-asws said: ‘I^-asws am thinking of writing a book so that no two of them would differ’. He said, ‘What Marwaan and Ibn Dharr have said?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He said, ‘O Abdul A’ala! You all have rights over us as we have rights over you all. By Allah^-azwj, you are not quicker to us for the rights than we are to you’. Then he said, ‘I will look into it’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا عَبْدَ الْأَعْلَى مَا عَلَى قَوْمٍ إِذَا كَانَ أَمْرُهُمْ أَمْراً وَاحِداً مُتَوَجِّهِينَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ يَأْخُذُونَ عَنْهُ أَلَّا يَخْتَلِفُوا عَلَيْهِ وَ يُسْنِدُوا أَمْرَهُمْ إِلَيْهِ يَا عَبْدَ الْأَعْلَى إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ يَنْبَغِي لِلْمُؤْمِنِ وَ قَدْ سَبَقَهُ أَخُوهُ إِلَى دَرَجَةٍ مِنْ دَرَجَاتِ الْجَنَّةِ أَنْ يَجْذِبَهُ عَنْ مَكَانِهِ الَّذِي هُوَ بِهِ وَ لَا يَنْبَغِي لِهَذَا الْآخَرِ الَّذِي لَمْ يَبْلُغْ أَنْ يَدْفَعَ فِي صَدْرِ الَّذِي لَمْ يَلْحَقْ بِهِ وَ لَكِنْ يَسْتَلْحِقُ إِلَيْهِ وَ يَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ.

Then said: ‘O Abdul A’ala! What is wrong with a people if their matter was one that they would turn their attention to one man^-asws, taking (instructions) from him^-asws and not oppose him^-asws, and assign their matters to him^-asws?’ O Abdul A’ala! It is not befitting for the Believer that if his brother has preceded him to a Level from the Levels of the Paradise that he should pull him back from his place, which he is in. And it does not befit this other one who has not reached (to his level) that he should push back his chest, but he should hold his hand and make him join him, and seek Forgiveness from Allah^-azwj’.

14731- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْكَابُلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ ضَرَبَ اللَّهُ مَثَلًا رَجُلًا فِيهِ شُرَكاءُ مُتَشاكِسُونَ وَ رَجُلًا سَلَماً لِرَجُلٍ هَلْ يَسْتَوِيانِ مَثَلًا قَالَ أَمَّا الَّذِي فِيهِ شُرَكَاءُ مُتَشَاكِسُونَ فَلِأَنَّ الْأَوَّلَ يَجْمَعُ الْمُتَفَرِّقُونَ وَلَايَتَهُ وَ هُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ يَلْعَنُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً وَ يَبْرَأُ بَعْضُهُمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ فَأَمَّا رَجُلٌ سَلَمُ رَجُلٍ فَإِنَّهُ الْأَوَّلُ حَقّاً وَ شِيعَتُهُ

H 14731 – Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Mahboub, from Jameel Bin Salih, from Abu Khalid Al-Kabuly, who has narrated the following:

Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: “[39:29] Allah sets forth an example: There is a slave in whom are (several) partners differing with one another, and there is another slave wholly owned by one man. Are the two alike in condition?” He^-asws said: ‘But rather it is the one who has associates with regards to whom they doubt because he was the first one who gathered them for his leadership, so they differed regarding it and some of them cursed each other for that, and some of them distanced themselves from each other. As for the man^-asws of peace, he is the first one for the ‘حَقّاً’ Just and his Shites’. 

ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ تَفَرَّقُوا مِنْ بَعْدِ مُوسَى (عليه السلام) عَلَى إِحْدَى وَ سَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً مِنْهَا فِرْقَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ سَبْعُونَ فِرْقَةً فِي النَّارِ وَ تَفَرَّقَتِ النَّصَارَى بَعْدَ عِيسَى (عليه السلام) عَلَى اثْنَتَيْنِ وَ سَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً فِرْقَةٌ مِنْهَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ إِحْدَى وَ سَبْعُونَ فِي النَّارِ وَ تَفَرَّقَتْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةُ بَعْدَ نَبِيِّهَا (صلى الله عليه وآله) عَلَى ثَلَاثٍ وَ سَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً اثْنَتَانِ وَ سَبْعُونَ فِرْقَةً فِي النَّارِ وَ فِرْقَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ مِنَ الثَّلَاثِ وَ سَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ فِرْقَةً تَنْتَحِلُ وَلَايَتَنَا وَ مَوَدَّتَنَا اثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ فِرْقَةً مِنْهَا فِي النَّارِ وَ فِرْقَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ سِتُّونَ فِرْقَةً مِنْ سَائِرِ النَّاسِ فِي النَّارِ.

Then he^-asws said: ‘The Jews differed, from after Musa^-as and separated into seventy-one sects, one of which will be in the Paradise and seventy sects would be in the Fire. And the Christians separated, from after Isa^-as into seventy-two sects, one of which would be in the Paradise and seventy-one of the sects would be in the Fire. And this community will separate after its Prophet^-saww into seventy-three sects. Seventy-two sects would be in the Fire and one sect would be in the Paradise. And from these seventy-three sects, thirteen would be of those who claim to be in our^-asws Wilayah and show affection to us^-asws. Twelve sects from these would be in the Fire and one sect would be in the Paradise. And sixty sects from the rest of the people would be in the Fire’.

14732- وَ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ لَمْ تَزَلْ دَوْلَةُ الْبَاطِلِ طَوِيلَةً وَ دَوْلَةُ الْحَقِّ قَصِيرَةً.

H 14732 – And from him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Sinan, who has said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws has said; ‘The government of the falsehood does not decline for a long time, and the government of the truth lasts for a short while’.

14733- وَ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ السَّرَّاجِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) مَتَى فَرَجُ شِيعَتِكُمْ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِذَا اخْتَلَفَ وُلْدُ الْعَبَّاسِ وَ وَهَى سُلْطَانُهُمْ وَ طَمِعَ فِيهِمْ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَطْمَعُ فِيهِمْ وَ خَلَعَتِ الْعَرَبُ أَعِنَّتَهَا وَ رَفَعَ كُلُّ ذِي صِيصِيَةٍ صِيصِيَتَهُ وَ ظَهَرَ الشَّامِيُّ وَ أَقْبَلَ الْيَمَانِيُّ وَ تَحَرَّكَ الْحَسَنِيُّ وَ خَرَجَ صَاحِبُ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ بِتُرَاثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله )

H 14733 – And from him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Yaqoub Al-Sarraaj who said:

I said to Abu Abdullah^-asws, ‘When will there be relief for your^-asws Shites?’ He^-asws said: ‘When the children of Al-Abbas differ regarding their authority, and he who was not greedy for it before, covets it, and the Arabs remove their reins, and every one with spurs (horsemen) battles for it, and Al-Shamy (The Syrian) appears, and Al-Yamany (The Yemenite) comes forward, and Al-Hasany moves (with a movement), and the Master^-asws of this Command will come out from Al-Medina to Al-Makkah with the inheritance of the Rasool Allah^-saww’.

فَقُلْتُ مَا تُرَاثُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) قَالَ سَيْفُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَ دِرْعُهُ وَ عِمَامَتُهُ وَ بُرْدُهُ وَ قَضِيبُهُ وَ رَايَتُهُ وَ لَامَتُهُ وَ سَرْجُهُ حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ مَكَّةَ فَيُخْرِجَ السَّيْفَ مِنْ غِمْدِهِ وَ يَلْبَسَ الدِّرْعَ وَ يَنْشُرَ الرَّايَةَ وَ الْبُرْدَةَ وَ الْعِمَامَةَ وَ يَتَنَاوَلَ الْقَضِيبَ بِيَدِهِ وَ يَسْتَأْذِنَ اللَّهَ فِي ظُهُورِهِ

So I said, ‘What inheritance of the Rasool Allah^-saww?’ He^-asws said: ‘Sword of the Rasool Allah^-saww, and his^-saww armor, and his^-saww turban, and his^-saww gown, and his^-saww staff, and his^-saww banner, and his^-saww helmet, and his^-saww saddle, until he^-asws descends upon Makkah. So he^-asws will take out the sword from its sheath, and put on the armor, and display the banner, and (wear) the gown and the turban, and grab the staff by his^-asws hand, and seek Permission of Allah^-azwj for his^-asws appearance.

فَيَطَّلِعُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ بَعْضُ مَوَالِيهِ فَيَأْتِي الْحَسَنِيَّ فَيُخْبِرُهُ الْخَبَرَ فَيَبْتَدِرُ الْحَسَنِيُّ إِلَى الْخُرُوجِ فَيَثِبُ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ فَيَقْتُلُونَهُ وَ يَبْعَثُونَ بِرَأْسِهِ إِلَى الشَّامِيِّ فَيَظْهَرُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ صَاحِبُ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ فَيُبَايِعُهُ النَّاسُ وَ يَتَّبِعُونَهُ وَ يَبْعَثُ الشَّامِيُّ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ جَيْشاً إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَيُهْلِكُهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ دُونَهَا وَ يَهْرُبُ يَوْمَئِذٍ مَنْ كَانَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ وُلْدِ عَلِيٍّ ( عليه السلام ) إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَيَلْحَقُونَ بِصَاحِبِ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ وَ يُقْبِلُ صَاحِبُ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ نَحْوَ الْعِرَاقِ وَ يَبْعَثُ جَيْشاً إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَيَأْمَنُ أَهْلُهَا وَ يَرْجِعُونَ إِلَيْهَا.

That will be announced to some of his^-asws friends. Al-Hassany would come. So he^-asws would inform him of the news. Al-Hassany would initiate the coming out (Al-Khurouj). The people of Makkah would pounce upon him. So they will kill him and send his head to Al-Shamy (The Syrian). During that, the Master^-asws of this Command will appear. So the people would pledge their allegiances to him^-asws and follow him^-asws. And Al-Shamy (The Syrian) would send an army to Al-Medina. So Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic would Destroy them before it (gets there). On that day, those from the children of Ali^-asws who would be in Al-Medina would flee to Makkah. So they would join up with the Master^-asws of this Command. And the Master^-asws of this Command would go towards Al-Iraq and send his^-asws army to Al-Medina. Its people would express belief and they would return to it’.

14734- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) وَ هُوَ مُغْضَبٌ فَقَالَ إِنِّي خَرَجْتُ آنِفاً فِي حَاجَةٍ فَتَعَرَّضَ لِي بَعْضُ سُودَانِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَهَتَفَ بِي لَبَّيْكَ يَا جَعْفَرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ لَبَّيْكَ فَرَجَعْتُ عَوْدِي عَلَى بَدْئِي إِلَى مَنْزِلِي خَائِفاً ذَعِراً مِمَّا قَالَ حَتَّى سَجَدْتُ فِي مَسْجِدِي لِرَبِّي وَ عَفَّرْتُ لَهُ وَجْهِي وَ ذَلَّلْتُ لَهُ نَفْسِي وَ بَرِئْتُ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا هَتَفَ بِي وَ لَوْ أَنَّ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ عَدَا مَا قَالَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ إِذاً لَصَمَّ صَمّاً لَا يَسْمَعُ بَعْدَهُ أَبَداً وَ عَمِيَ عَمًى لَا يُبْصِرُ بَعْدَهُ أَبَداً وَ خَرِسَ خَرْساً لَا يَتَكَلَّمُ بَعْدَهُ أَبَداً ثُمَّ قَالَ لَعَنَ اللَّهُ أَبَا الْخَطَّابِ وَ قَتَلَهُ بِالْحَدِيدِ.

H 14734 – A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Maalik bin Atiyya, who has narrated the following:

Some of the companions of Abu Abdullah^-asws has reported that Abu Abdullah^-asws came out to us and he^-asws was ‘مُغْضَبٌ’ angry. He^-asws said: ‘I^-asws went out for some need, so some black people of Al-Medina presented themselves to me^-asws. They shouted at me^-asws as: ‘لَبَّيْكَ يَا جَعْفَرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ لَبَّيْكَ’  ‘Here I am (Labbaik) O Ja’far Bin Muhammad^-asws, here I am (Labbaik)!’ So I^-asws returned back to my^-asws house, in a fearful panic from what they had said, until I^-asws prostrated to my^-asws Lord^-azwj and rubbed my^-asws face to Him^-azwj, and humbled myself^-asws to Him^-azwj, and distanced myself^-asws (from them) to Him^-azwj from what they had shouted to me^-asws.

And if Isa^-as Ibn Maryam^-as had added anything to what Allah^-azwj had Said regarding him^-as, then he^-as would have become deaf and would not have been able to hear anything after that ever, and become blinded and would not have been able to visualise anything after that ever, and would have become dumb and would not have been able to speak anything after that ever’. Then he^-asws said: ‘May Allah^-azwj Curse Abu Al-Khattaab and kill him with the iron’[5].

14735- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَهْمِ بْنِ أَبِي جُهَيْمَةَ عَنْ بَعْضِ مَوَالِي أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ كَانَ عِنْدَ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عليه السلام) رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَجَعَلَ يَذْكُرُ قُرَيْشاً وَ الْعَرَبَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ (عليه السلام) عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ دَعْ هَذَا النَّاسُ ثَلَاثَةٌ عَرَبِيٌّ وَ مَوْلًى وَ عِلْجٌ فَنَحْنُ الْعَرَبُ وَ شِيعَتُنَا الْمَوَالِي وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَى مِثْلِ مَا نَحْنُ عَلَيْهِ فَهُوَ عِلْجٌ فَقَالَ الْقُرَشِيُّ تَقُولُ هَذَا يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ فَأَيْنَ أَفْخَاذُ قُرَيْشٍ وَ الْعَرَبِ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ (عليه السلام) هُوَ مَا قُلْتُ لَكَ.

H 14735 – From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from jahm Bin Abu Juheyma, who has narrated the following:

A slave of Abu Al-Hassan^-asws has said, ‘In the presence of Abu Al-Hassan Al-Musa^-asws was a man from Qureysh, who went on to mention the Qureysh and the Arabs. Abu Al-Hassan^-asws said during that; ‘Leave that! These people are three (types) – Arabs, and ‘مَوْلًى’ friends and faithless. So we^-asws are the Arabs, and our^-asws Shites are the friends, and the one who is not upon the like of what we are on, so he is faithless’. So the Qureyshi said, ‘O Abu Al-Hassan^-asws! You^-asws are saying this, so where are the prided ones of Qureysh and the Arabs?’ So Abu Al-Hassan^-asws said: ‘It is how I^-asws have said it to you’.

14736- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْأَحْوَلِ عَنْ سَلَّامِ بْنِ الْمُسْتَنِيرِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) يُحَدِّثُ إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ عَرَضَ الْإِيمَانَ عَلَى كُلِّ نَاصِبٍ فَإِنْ دَخَلَ فِيهِ بِحَقِيقَةٍ وَ إِلَّا ضَرَبَ عُنُقَهُ أَوْ يُؤَدِّيَ الْجِزْيَةَ كَمَا يُؤَدِّيهَا الْيَوْمَ أَهْلُ الذِّمَّةِ وَ يَشُدُّ عَلَى وَسَطِهِ الْهِمْيَانَ وَ يُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ الْأَمْصَارِ إِلَى السَّوَادِ.

H 14736 – From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Al-Ahowl, from Sallaam Bin Al-Mustaneer who said:

I heard Abu Ja’far^-asws narrate: ‘When Al-Qaim^-asws makes the stand, he^-asws will present the Faith to every Hostile One (Nasibi). Either they enter in it truly or else his neck would be struck, or he will have to hand over the tax just as the people under responsibility (Ahl Al-Dhimma – Christians and Jews) pay today, and tighten their waist and throw them out from the cities to the dark places’.

14737- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بُنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَبِي يَوْماً وَ عِنْدَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ مَنْ مِنْكُمْ تَطِيبُ نَفْسُهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ جَمْرَةً فِي كَفِّهِ فَيُمْسِكَهَا حَتَّى تَطْفَأَ قَالَ فَكَاعَ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ وَ نَكَلُوا فَقُمْتُ وَ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَةِ أَ تَأْمُرُ أَنْ أَفْعَلَ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ إِيَّاكَ عَنَيْتُ إِنَّمَا أَنْتَ مِنِّي وَ أَنَا مِنْكَ بَلْ إِيَّاهُمْ أَرَدْتُ

H 14737 – Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Muslim Bin Abu Salma, from Muhammad Bin Saeed Bin Gazwaan, from Muhammad bin Bunaan, from Abu Maryam, who has narrated the following:

Abu Ja’far^-asws says that one day my^-asws father^-asws said in the presence of his^-asws companions: ‘Which one of you is good enough to hold a burning ember in his hand and extinguish it by squeezing it?’ All the people were silent and stressed out. So I^-asws stood up and said: ‘O father^-asws! Do you^-asws command me^-asws to do it?’ So he^-asws said: ‘It is not you^-asws I^-asws meant, but rather, you^-asws are from me^-asws and I^-asws am from you^-asws, but it is they that I^-asws have intended by it’.

قَالَ وَ كَرَّرَهَا ثَلَاثاً ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا أَكْثَرَ الْوَصْفَ وَ أَقَلَّ الْفِعْلَ إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْفِعْلِ قَلِيلٌ إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْفِعْلِ قَلِيلٌ أَلَا وَ إِنَّا لَنَعْرِفُ أَهْلَ الْفِعْلِ وَ الْوَصْفِ مَعاً وَ مَا كَانَ هَذَا مِنَّا تَعَامِياً عَلَيْكُمْ بَلْ لِنَبْلُوَ أَخْبَارَكُمْ وَ نَكْتُبَ آثَارَكُمْ

He^-asws said: ‘And he^-asws repeated it thrice, then said: ‘How much is the description (talk) and how little the action. The people of action are few indeed. And we^-asws recognise the people of action and the description (talk) both, and this was only a pretence of blindness from us^-asws towards you. But, your news reaches us^-asws and we^-asws write down your impressions’.

فَقَالَ وَ اللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّمَا مَادَتْ بِهِمُ الْأَرْضُ حَيَاءً مِمَّا قَالَ حَتَّى إِنِّي لَأَنْظُرُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ مِنْهُمْ يَرْفَضُّ عَرَقاً مَا يَرْفَعُ عَيْنَيْهِ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ رَحِمَكُمُ اللَّهُ فَمَا أَرَدْتُ إِلَّا خَيْراً إِنَّ الْجَنَّةَ دَرَجَاتٌ فَدَرَجَةُ أَهْلِ الْفِعْلِ لَا يُدْرِكُهَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْقَوْلِ وَ دَرَجَةُ أَهْلِ الْقَوْلِ لَا يُدْرِكُهَا غَيْرُهُمْ قَالَ فَوَ اللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّمَا نُشِطُوا مِنْ عِقَالٍ.

Then he^-asws said: ‘By Allah^-azwj! It is as if the earth has shaken them with the shame from what he^-asws had said to the extent that I^-asws looked at a man from among them sweating profusely and he was not raising his head from the ground’. So when he^-asws saw that (situation) among them, he^-asws said: ‘May Allah^-azwj have Mercy on you all, for I^-asws have not intended except the good. In the Paradise there are Levels, so the level of the people of action cannot be understood by anyone from the people of the talk. And the Level of the people of the talk cannot be understood by others’. He^-asws said: ‘By Allah^-azwj, it was as if they had been released from the chains’.

14738- وَ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الصُّوفِيِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ بَكْرٍ الْوَاسِطِيُّ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو الْحَسَنِ (عليه السلام) لَوْ مَيَّزْتُ شِيعَتِي لَمْ أَجِدْهُمْ إِلَّا وَاصِفَةً وَ لَوِ امْتَحَنْتُهُمْ لَمَا وَجَدْتُهُمْ إِلَّا مُرْتَدِّينَ وَ لَوْ تَمَحَّصْتُهُمْ لَمَا خَلَصَ مِنَ الْأَلْفِ وَاحِدٌ وَ لَوْ غَرْبَلْتُهُمْ غَرْبَلَةً لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ إِلَّا مَا كَانَ لِي إِنَّهُمْ طَالَ مَا اتَّكَوْا عَلَى الْأَرَائِكِ فَقَالُوا نَحْنُ شِيعَةُ عَلِيٍّ إِنَّمَا شِيعَةُ عَلِيٍّ مَنْ صَدَّقَ قَوْلَهُ فِعْلُهُ.

H 14738 – And by this chain, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman, from Ibrahim Bin Abdullah Al-Sufy from Musa Bin Bakr Al-Wasity who said:

Abu Al-Hassan^-asws said to me: ‘If I^-asws were to distinguish my^-asws Shites, I^-asws would not find them except for the description (talk). And if I^-asws were to test them, I^-asws would not find them except as apostates. And if I^-asws were to scrutinise them not even one out of a thousand would escape. And if I^-asws were to screen them with a screening, there would not remain from them except the one who was for me^-asws. They have been saying for a long time, leaning upon their couches, ‘We are the Shites of Ali^-asws’. But rather, the Shiite of Ali^-asws is the one who truthful in both his actions as well as his words’.

14739- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْمِيثَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى مَوْلَى آلِ سَامٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ تُؤْتَى بِالْمَرْأَةِ الْحَسْنَاءِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الَّتِي قَدِ افْتُتِنَتْ فِي حُسْنِهَا فَتَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ حَسَّنْتَ خَلْقِي حَتَّى لَقِيتُ مَا لَقِيتُ فَيُجَاءُ بِمَرْيَمَ (عليها السلام) فَيُقَالُ أَنْتِ أَحْسَنُ أَوْ هَذِهِ قَدْ حَسَّنَّاهَا فَلَمْ تُفْتَتَنْ

H 14739 – Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al-Hassan Bin Muhammad Al-Kindy, from Ahmad Bin Al-Hassan Al-Maysamy, from Aban Bin usman, from Abdul A’la a slave of progeny of Saam who said:

I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying: ‘On the Day of Judgement, they will bring a beautiful woman who had done Fitna (mischief) due to her beauty. So she will say, ‘O Lord^-azwj! You^-azwj Created me beautiful until I did what I did. So they will come with Maryam^-as and say to her, ‘Are you more beautiful or her^-as? She^-as had beauty in her^-as but did not do Fitna (mischief)’.

وَ يُجَاءُ بِالرَّجُلِ الْحَسَنِ الَّذِي قَدِ افْتُتِنَ فِي حُسْنِهِ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ حَسَّنْتَ خَلْقِي حَتَّى لَقِيتُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ مَا لَقِيتُ فَيُجَاءُ بِيُوسُفَ (عليه السلام) فَيُقَالُ أَنْتَ أَحْسَنُ أَوْ هَذَا قَدْ حَسَّنَّاهُ فَلَمْ يُفْتَتَنْ

And they would come with the handsome man who had done Fitna (mischief) due to his beauty. So he will say, ‘O Lord^-azwj! You^-azwj Created me with beauty until I did with the women what I did. So they will bring Yusuf^-as and say, ‘Are you more handsome or he^-as is? He^-as had beauty but did not do Fitna (mischief)’.

وَ يُجَاءُ بِصَاحِبِ الْبَلَاءِ الَّذِي قَدْ أَصَابَتْهُ الْفِتْنَةُ فِي بَلَائِهِ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ شَدَّدْتَ عَلَيَّ الْبَلَاءَ حَتَّى افْتُتِنْتُ فَيُؤْتَى بِأَيُّوبَ (عليه السلام) فَيُقَالُ أَ بَلِيَّتُكَ أَشَدُّ أَوْ بَلِيَّةُ هَذَا فَقَدِ ابْتُلِيَ فَلَمْ يُفْتَتَنْ.

And they will come with the afflicted person who had been involved in Ftina (mischief) due to his afflictions. So he will say, ‘O Lord^-azwj! The intensity of the afflictions upon me were such that I did Fitna (mischief)’. So they would come with Ayyub^-as. So they would say, ‘Were your afflictions more severe or his^-as afflictions? He^-as was in afflictions but did not do Fitna (mischief)’.

14740- وَ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْبَصْرِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ تَقْعُدُونَ فِي الْمَكَانِ فَتُحَدِّثُونَ وَ تَقُولُونَ مَا شِئْتُمْ وَ تَتَبَرَّءُونَ مِمَّنْ شِئْتُمْ وَ تَوَلَّوْنَ مَنْ شِئْتُمْ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ وَ هَلِ الْعَيْشُ إِلَّا هَكَذَا.

H 14740 – And by this chain, from Abaan Bin Usman, from Ismail Al-Basary who said:

I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying: ‘Can you all sit in a place where you can narrate Hadith, say whatsoever you like, and distance yourselves (Tabarra) from whosoever you like, and befriend whosoever you like?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He^-asws said: ‘Is (luxury of) life anything other than this?’

 14741- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ وُهَيْبِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ عَبْداً حَبَّبَنَا إِلَى النَّاسِ وَ لَمْ يُبَغِّضْنَا إِلَيْهِمْ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ يَرْوُونَ مَحَاسِنَ كَلَامِنَا لَكَانُوا بِهِ أَعَزَّ وَ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَتَعَلَّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ وَ لَكِنْ أَحَدُهُمْ يَسْمَعُ الْكَلِمَةَ فَيَحُطُّ إِلَيْهَا عَشْراً.

H 14741 – Humeyd bin Ziyad, from Al-Hassan Bin Muhammad, from Wuheyb Bin Hafs, from Abu Baseer who said:

I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying: ‘May Allah^-azwj have Mercy upon a servant who makes us^-asws to be loveable to the people, and does not make us^-asws to be hateful towards them. But, by Allah^-azwj, they are reporting our^-asws beautiful words to be honoured by it, and there is no leeway for anyone that he should attach anything to these (our words^-asws), but one of them hears the words, so he degrades the beauty of these words by ten times (by dropping our^-asws words from himself)’.

 14742- وُهَيْبٌ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ الَّذِينَ يُؤْتُونَ ما آتَوْا وَ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَجِلَةٌ قَالَ هِيَ شَفَاعَتُهُمْ وَ رَجَاؤُهُمْ يَخَافُونَ أَنْ تُرَدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ إِنْ لَمْ يُطِيعُوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ وَ يَرْجُونَ أَنْ يَقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ.

H 14742 – Wuheyb, from Abu Baseer, who has narrated the following:

I asked Abu Abdullah^-asws about the Statement of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[23:60] And those who give that which they give with hearts afraid”, he^-asws said: ‘This is for their intercession, and their hopes, they (our^-asws shias) fear that their (good) deeds would be rejected (and thrown) back to them if they had not obeyed (with total submission to) Allah^-azwj but they are hoping that these would be Accepted from our^-asws (intercession)’.

14743- وُهَيْبُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَدْعُو إِلَى ضَلَالَةٍ إِلَّا وَجَدَ مَنْ يُتَابِعُهُ.

H 14743 – Wuheyb Bin hafs, from Abu Baseer who said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘There is none from the servants who calls to the misguidance except that he finds the one who follows him’.

14744- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَلْخَ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ الرِّضَا (عليه السلام) فِي سَفَرِهِ إِلَى خُرَاسَانَ فَدَعَا يَوْماً بِمَائِدَةٍ لَهُ فَجَمَعَ عَلَيْهَا مَوَالِيَهُ مِنَ السُّودَانِ وَ غَيْرِهِمْ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ لَوْ عَزَلْتَ لِهَؤُلَاءِ مَائِدَةً فَقَالَ مَهْ إِنَّ الرَّبَّ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَاحِدٌ وَ الْأُمَّ وَاحِدَةٌ وَ الْأَبَ وَاحِدٌ وَ الْجَزَاءَ بِالْأَعْمَالِ.

H 14744 – A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Al-Salt, from a man from the people of Balkh who said:

I was with Al-Reza^-asws in his^-asws journey to Khurasan. One day he^-asws called for the spread (for a meal) to be set up for him^-asws. So there gathered around him^-asws his^-asws black friends and others. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws, if you^-asws could isolate the spread for these people’. So he^-asws said: ‘Muuh! (Shhhh!). The Lord^-azwj Blessed and High is One, and the mother is one, and the father is one, and the Recompense is by the deeds’.

 14745- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ طَبَائِعُ الْجِسْمِ عَلَى أَرْبَعَةٍ فَمِنْهَا الْهَوَاءُ الَّذِي لَا تَحْيَا النَّفْسُ إِلَّا بِهِ وَ بِنَسِيمِهِ وَ يُخْرِجُ مَا فِي الْجِسْمِ مِنْ دَاءٍ وَ عُفُونَةٍ وَ الْأَرْضُ الَّتِي قَدْ تُوَلِّدُ الْيُبْسَ وَ الْحَرَارَةَ وَ الطَّعَامُ وَ مِنْهُ يَتَوَلَّدُ الدَّمُ أَ لَا تَرَى أَنَّهُ يَصِيرُ إِلَى الْمَعِدَةِ فَتُغَذِّيهِ حَتَّى يَلِينَ ثُمَّ يَصْفُوَ فَتَأْخُذُ الطَّبِيعَةُ صَفْوَهُ دَماً ثُمَّ يَنْحَدِرُ الثُّفْلُ وَ الْمَاءُ وَ هُوَ يُوَلِّدُ الْبَلْغَمَ.

H 14745 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Sinan who said:

I heard Abu Al-Hassan^-asws saying: ‘The body is built upon four, so from it is the air without which ‘the self’ cannot survive except by its (in and out) flow, and it takes out the diseases which are in the body and the decay, and the dirt (earth) which gives causes the dryness, and the energy (heat), and the food and from it the blood is generated. Indeed! Have you not seen that it (food) goes into the stomach, which digests it until it becomes soft, then cleans it? So the natural process takes the clean blood, then the residue descends along with the water, and it gives birth to the phlegm’.

14746- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ أَخُو مَالِكِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الرَّجُلِ لِلرَّجُلِ جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْراً مَا يَعْنِي بِهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) إِنَّ خَيْراً نَهَرٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مَخْرَجُهُ مِنَ الْكَوْثَرِ وَ الْكَوْثَرَ مَخْرَجُهُ مِنْ سَاقِ الْعَرْشِ عَلَيْهِ مَنَازِلُ الْأَوْصِيَاءِ وَ شِيعَتِهِمْ عَلَى حَافَتَيْ ذَلِكَ النَّهَرِ جَوَارِي نَابِتَاتٌ كُلَّمَا قُلِعَتْ وَاحِدَةٌ نَبَتَتْ أُخْرَى سُمِّيَ بِذَلِكَ النَّهَرُ وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى فِيهِنَّ خَيْراتٌ حِسانٌ فَإِذَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ لِصَاحِبِهِ جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْراً فَإِنَّمَا يَعْنِي بِذَلِكَ تِلْكَ الْمَنَازِلَ الَّتِي قَدْ أَعَدَّهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لِصَفْوَتِهِ وَ خِيَرَتِهِ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ.

H 14746 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Husayn Bin Yazeed Al-Nawfaly, from Al-Husayn Bin Ayn the brother of Malik Bin Ayn who said:

I asked Abu Abdullah^-asws about the words which a person would say to another person, ‘جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْراً’ ‘May Allah^-azwj Reward you with goodness (Khair)’, what is meant by it?’ So Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘Khair’ is a river in the Paradise, a tributary from Al-Kawsar. And Al-Kawsar comes out from the Pillar of the Throne around which are houses of the successors^-asws, and their^-asws Shites. On the banks of that river maids (Houries) grow. Every time one is taken, another one grows in its place, and they have been named after that river (Khair). And that is the Statement of the High^-azwj: “[5:70] In them are goodly things (Khair), beautiful ones”. So if the man says to his companion, ‘May Allah^-azwj Reward you with goodness (Khaira)’, it means by that those dwellings which Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Prepared for His^-azwj elite, and the good ones from His^-azwj creatures’.

14747- وَ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ نَهَراً حَافَتَاهُ حُورٌ نَابِتَاتٌ فَإِذَا مَرَّ الْمُؤْمِنُ بِإِحْدَيهُنَّ فَأَعْجَبَتْهُ اقْتَلَعَهَا فَأَنْبَتَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَكَانَهَا.

H 14747 – And from him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Al-Husayn Bin Usmaan, from Abu Baseer, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘In the Paradise is a river on banks of which are Houries are thriving. So if the Believer passes by one of them, and she pleases him, he uproots her (takes her away). So Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic Implants another one in her place’.

حَدِيثُ الْقِبَابِ

HADEETH OF THE DOMES

14748- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) لَيْلَةً وَ أَنَا عِنْدَهُ وَ نَظَرَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ قَالَ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ هَذِهِ قُبَّةُ أَبِينَا آدَمَ (عليه السلام) وَ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ سِوَاهَا تِسْعَةً وَ ثَلَاثِينَ قُبَّةً فِيهَا خَلْقٌ مَا عَصَوُا اللَّهَ طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ.

H 14748 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Washa, from Abdullah Bin Sinan, from Abu Hamza who said:

Abu Ja’far^-asws said to me one night whilst I was in his^-asws presence, and he^-asws looked towards the sky. He^-asws said: ‘O Abu Hamza! This is a dome of our father Adam^-as, and Allah^-azwj has thirty-nine others (similar ones) for those creatures who have not disobeyed Allah^-azwj even for the blink of an eye’.

 14749- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى الْوَاسِطِيِّ عَنْ عَجْلَانَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ قَالَ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ هَذِهِ قُبَّةُ آدَمَ (عليه السلام) قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ لِلَّهِ قِبَابٌ كَثِيرَةٌ أَلَا إِنَّ خَلْفَ مَغْرِبِكُمْ هَذَا تِسْعَةٌ وَ ثَلَاثُونَ مَغْرِباً أَرْضاً بَيْضَاءَ مَمْلُوَّةً خَلْقاً يَسْتَضِيئُونَ بِنُورِهِ لَمْ يَعْصُوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ مَا يَدْرُونَ خُلِقَ آدَمُ أَمْ لَمْ يُخْلَقْ يَبْرَءُونَ مِنْ فُلَانٍ وَ فُلَانٍ.

H 14749 – From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abu Yahya Al-Wasity, from Ajlaan Abu Salih who said:

A man came up to Abu Abdullah^-asws, so he said to him^-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws. This here (the sky) is the dome of Adam^-as?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes. By Allah^-azwj, there are numerous domes. Indeed! Behind this West of yours are thirty-nine (other) in the West, white lands filled with creatures illuminated by its light. They have never disobeyed Allah^-azwj even for the blink of an eye. These creatures are not aware of the creation of Adam^-as, but they are distancing themselves (Tabarra) from so and so and so and so (Abu Bakr and Umar)’.

14750- عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمَّادٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ مَنْ خَصَفَ نَعْلَهُ وَ رَقَّعَ ثَوْبَهُ وَ حَمَلَ سِلْعَتَهُ فَقَدْ بَرِئَ مِنَ الْكِبْرِ.

H 14750 – Ali Bin Muhammad, from Salih Bin Abu Hammaad, from Yahya Bin Al-Mubarak, from Abdullah Bin Jabalat, from Is’haq Bin Ammaar, who said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws has said: ‘The one who repairs his owns shoes, and stitches his own clothes, and carries his own commodities is free from the arrogance’.

14751- عَنْهُ عَنْ صَالِحٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أُورَمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَ الْقَاسِمُ شَرِيكِي وَ نَجْمُ بْنُ حَطِيمٍ وَ صَالِحُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَتَنَاظَرْنَا فِي الرُّبُوبِيَّةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ مَا تَصْنَعُونَ بِهَذَا نَحْنُ بِالْقُرْبِ مِنْهُ وَ لَيْسَ مِنَّا فِي تَقِيَّةٍ قُومُوا بِنَا إِلَيْهِ قَالَ فَقُمْنَا فَوَ اللَّهِ مَا بَلَغْنَا الْبَابَ إِلَّا وَ قَدْ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا بِلَا حِذَاءٍ وَ لَا رِدَاءٍ قَدْ قَامَ كُلُّ شَعْرَةٍ مِنْ رَأْسِهِ مِنْهُ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ لَا لَا يَا مُفَضَّلُ وَ يَا قَاسِمُ وَ يَا نَجْمُ لَا لَا بَلْ عِبَادٌ مُكْرَمُونَ لَا يَسْبِقُونَهُ بِالْقَوْلِ وَ هُمْ بِأَمْرِهِ يَعْمَلُونَ.

H 14751 – From him, from Salih, from Muhammad Bin Awramat, from Ibn Sinan, from Al-Mufazzal Bin Umar who said:

I and Al-Qasim Shureyki, and Najm Bin Hateem, and Salih Bin Sahl were at Al-Medina. So we were debating regarding the Lordship (Al-Rububiyya). So some of us said to the others, ‘What are we doing with this when we are so near to him^-asws, and there is none from us who is in dissimulation. Let us all go to him^-asws’. So we went. By Allah^-azwj we had not reached the door but he^-asws had come out towards us without shoes or gown, and all the hair on his^-asws head was standing straight, and he^-asws was saying: ‘No! No! O Mufazzal, and O Qasim, and O Najm. No! No! But they^-asws are honourable servants who do not precede Him^-azwj by the speech, and they^-asws act in accordance with His^-azwj Commands’.

14752- عَنْهُ عَنْ صَالِحٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ إِنَّ لِإِبْلِيسَ عَوْناً يُقَالُ لَهُ تَمْرِيحٌ إِذَا جَاءَ اللَّيْلُ مَلَأَ مَا بَيْنَ الْخَافِقَيْنِ.

H 14752 – From him, from Salih, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Abaan Bin Usman, who has said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws has said: ‘Iblees^-la has a helper called ‘تَمْرِيحٌ’ Tamreeh. When the night comes, he fills what is between the two palpitations (of the heart)’.

14753- عَنْهُ عَنْ صَالِحٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ كَرَّامٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) عَنِ الْوَزَغِ فَقَالَ رِجْسٌ وَ هُوَ مَسْخٌ كُلُّهُ فَإِذَا قَتَلْتَهُ فَاغْتَسِلْ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَبِي كَانَ قَاعِداً فِي الْحِجْرِ وَ مَعَهُ رَجُلٌ يُحَدِّثُهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِوَزَغٍ يُوَلْوِلُ بِلِسَانِهِ فَقَالَ أَبِي لِلرَّجُلِ أَ تَدْرِي مَا يَقُولُ هَذَا الْوَزَغُ قَالَ لَا عِلْمَ لِي بِمَا يَقُولُ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ يَقُولُ وَ اللَّهِ لَئِنْ ذَكَرْتُمْ عُثْمَانَ بِشَتِيمَةٍ لَأَشْتِمَنَّ عَلِيّاً حَتَّى يَقُومَ مِنْ هَاهُنَا

H 14753 – From him, from Salih, from Al-Washa’, from Karraam, from Abdullah Bin Talha who said:

I asked Abu Abdullah^-asws about the lizard, so he^-asws said: ‘Filthy, and it is a metamorphosed (creature), all of them. So if you were to kill it, wash yourself (Ghusl)’. My^-asws father was seated in Al-Hijr, and with him^-asws was a man to whom he^-asws was narrating. So a lizard started ululating with its tongue. So my^-asws father said to the man: ‘Do you know what this lizard is saying?’ He said, ‘I have no knowledge of what it is saying’. He^-asws said: ‘It is saying that if you mention Usman by insults, I will insult Ali^-asws until he goes from there’.

قَالَ وَ قَالَ أَبِي لَيْسَ يَمُوتُ مِنْ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ مَيِّتٌ إِلَّا مُسِخَ وَزَغاً قَالَ وَ قَالَ إِنَّ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ مَرْوَانَ لَمَّا نَزَلَ بِهِ الْمَوْتُ مُسِخَ وَزَغاً فَذَهَبَ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ وَ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ وُلْدُهُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ فَقَدُوهُ عَظُمَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَلَمْ يَدْرُوا كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُونَ ثُمَّ اجْتَمَعَ أَمْرُهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ يَأْخُذُوا جِذْعاً فَيَصْنَعُوهُ كَهَيْئَةِ الرَّجُلِ قَالَ فَفَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ وَ أَلْبَسُوا الْجِذْعَ دِرْعَ حَدِيدٍ ثُمَّ لَفُّوهُ فِي الْأَكْفَانِ فَلَمْ يَطَّلِعْ عَلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ إِلَّا أَنَا وَ وُلْدُهُ.

He^-asws said: ‘And my^-asws father^-asws said: ‘There is none from the Clan of Umayya who dies, but he gets metamorphosed as a lizard. Abdul Malik Bin Marwaan, when death descended upon him, was metamorphosed into a lizard in front of the children who were in his presence. So when he was lost, that was a great (problem) for them as they did not know what to do. Then they met in a gathering, and decided to take a trunk and make it to look like a man. So they did that and clothed that with a coat of iron armour. Then they wrapped it in the shroud. So no one from the people knew about it except for myself^-asws and his children’.

14754- عَنْهُ عَنْ صَالِحٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ عُثَيْمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ إِذَا تَمَنَّى أَحَدُكُمُ الْقَائِمَ فَلْيَتَمَنَّهُ فِي عَافِيَةٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّداً (صلى الله عليه وآله) رَحْمَةً وَ يَبْعَثُ الْقَائِمَ نَقِمَةً.

H 14754 – From him, from Salih, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Mahraan, from Abdul Malik Bin Basheer, from Usaym Bin Suleyman, from Muawiya Bin Ammaar, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws has said: ‘If one of you wishes for Al-Qaim^-asws should do so with regards to ‘عَافِيَةٍ’ protection (for everyone), for Allah^-azwj Sent Muhammad^-saww as a mercy and Sent Al-Qaim as a Wrath’.

14755- عَنْهُ عَنْ صَالِحٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ كَانَ الْحَسَنُ (عليه السلام) أَشْبَهَ النَّاسِ بِمُوسَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ مَا بَيْنَ رَأْسِهِ إِلَى سُرَّتِهِ وَ إِنَّ الْحُسَيْنَ (عليه السلام) أَشْبَهُ النَّاسِ بِمُوسَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ مَا بَيْنَ سُرَّتِهِ إِلَى قَدَمِهِ.

H 14755 – From him, from Salih, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Abdul Malik Bin Basheer, who has narrated the following:

Abu Al-Hassan the First^-asws having said that Al-Hassan^-asws was the most similar, of the people, to Musa Bin Imran^-as from what is in between his^-asws head to his^-asws navel, and that Al-Husayn^-asws was the most similar of the people, to Musa Bin Imran^-as from what is in between his^-asws navel to his^-asws feet’.

14756- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُقَاتِلِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) كَمْ كَانَ طُولُ آدَمَ (عليه السلام) حِينَ هُبِطَ بِهِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ كَمْ كَانَ طُولُ حَوَّاءَ قَالَ وَجَدْنَا فِي كِتَابِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عليه السلام)  أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَمَّا أَهْبَطَ آدَمَ وَ زَوْجَتَهُ حَوَّاءَ (عليها السلام) إِلَى الْأَرْضِ كَانَتْ رِجْلَاهُ بِثَنِيَّةِ الصَّفَا وَ رَأْسُهُ دُونَ أُفُقِ السَّمَاءِ وَ أَنَّهُ شَكَا إِلَى اللَّهِ مَا يُصِيبُهُ مِنْ حَرِّ الشَّمْسِ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَى جَبْرَئِيلَ (عليه السلام) أَنَّ آدَمَ قَدْ شَكَا مَا يُصِيبُهُ مِنْ حَرِّ الشَّمْسِ فَاغْمِزْهُ غَمْزَةً وَ صَيِّرْ طُولَهُ سَبْعِينَ ذِرَاعاً بِذِرَاعِهِ وَ اغْمِزْ حَوَّاءَ غَمْزَةً فَيَصِيرَ طُولُهَا خَمْسَةً وَ ثَلَاثِينَ ذِرَاعاً بِذِرَاعِهَا.

H 14756 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Muqatil Bin Suleyman who said:

I asked Abu Abdullah^-asws, ‘What was the length of Adam^-as when he^-as descended to the earth, and what was the length of Hawwa^-as?’ He^-asws said: ‘We^-asws found in the Book of Ali^-asws Bin Abu Talib^-asws that when Allah^-azwj Made Adam^-as and his^-as wife Hawwa^-as to the earth, his^-as legs were in its twin part of Al-Safa (Al-Marwa), and his^-as head was under the horizon of the sky, and he^-as complained to Allah^-azwj from the difficulty caused by the heat of the sun. So Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed unto Jibraeel^-as that Adam^-as had complained from the difficulty caused from the heat of the Sun. So he compressed him^-as with a compression and his^-as length became of seventy cubits, and he compressed Hawwa^-as with a compression, so her^-as length became of thirty five cubits’.

14757- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَصَابَ أَبَاهُ سَبْيٌ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَلَمْ يَعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ كَانَ أَصَابَ أَبَاهُ سَبْيٌ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِلَّا بَعْدَ مَا تَوَالَدَتْهُ الْعَبِيدُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ وَ أُعْتِقَ قَالَ فَقَالَ فَلْيُنْسَبْ إِلَى آبَائِهِ الْعَبِيدِ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ ثُمَّ هُوَ يُعَدُّ مِنَ الْقَبِيلَةِ الَّتِي كَانَ أَبُوهُ سُبِيَ فِيهَا إِنْ كَانَ [أَبُوهُ] مَعْرُوفاً فِيهِمْ وَ يَرِثُهُمْ وَ يَرِثُونَهُ.

H 14757 – From him, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Ayyub, from Al-Haris Bin Al-Mugheira who said:

I asked Abu Abdullah^-asws about a man whose father had been made a captive in the era of Ignorance, so he never knew that he was a son whose father was made a captive in the era of ignorance until after he had been born a slave in Al-Islam and had been freed’. So he^-asws said: ‘His lineage is to his enslaved father in Al-Islam, then he would be counted from the tribe which his father was enslaved in, that he was known to be from them, and he will inherit from them and they will inherit from him’.

14758- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمُؤْمِنِ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى أَعْطَى الْمُؤْمِنَ ثَلَاثَ خِصَالٍ الْعِزَّ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ الْفَلْجَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ الْمَهَابَةَ فِي صُدُورِ الظَّالِمِينَ.

H 14758 – Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Ayyub, from Abdul Momin Al-Ansary, who has narrated:

Abu Ja’far^-asws having said that: ‘Allah^-azwj has Granted three characteristics to the Believer – the honour in the world and the Hereafter, and the success in the world and the Hereafter, and the prestige in front of the unjust ones’.

14759- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ ثَلَاثٌ هُنَّ فَخْرُ الْمُؤْمِنِ وَ زَيْنُهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ الصَّلَاةُ فِي آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ وَ يَأْسُهُ مِمَّا فِي أَيْدِي النَّاسِ وَ وَلَايَتُهُ الْإِمَامَ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ (عليهم السلام) قَالَ وَ ثَلَاثَةٌ هُمْ شِرَارُ الْخَلْقِ ابْتُلِيَ بِهِمْ خِيَارُ الْخَلْقِ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ أَحَدُهُمْ قَاتَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ عَادَاهُ وَ مُعَاوِيَةُ قَاتَلَ عَلِيّاً (عليه السلام) وَ عَادَاهُ وَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ لَعَنَهُ اللَّهُ قَاتَلَ الْحُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) وَ عَادَاهُ حَتَّى قَتَلَهُ.

H 14759 – Ibn Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said:

I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying; ‘Three things are a matter of pride for the Believer and an adornment of him in the world and the Hereafter – The Prayer during the last part of the night, and his dejection from what is in the hands of the people, and his Wilayah of the Imam^-asws from the Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww. And the three who are the most evil of the creatures by whom the people were plagued, are Abu Sufyan who fought against the Rasool Allah^-saww during his era and was inimical to him^-saww, and Muawiya fought against Ali^-asws and was inimical to him^-asws, and Yazeed Bin Muawiya, may Allah^-azwj Curse him^-la, fought against Al-Husayn Bin Ali^-asws, and was inimical to him^-asws until he^-la killed him^-asws’.

14760- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ لَا حَسَبَ لِقُرَشِيٍّ وَ لَا لِعَرَبِيٍّ إِلَّا بِتَوَاضُعٍ وَ لَا كَرَمَ إِلَّا بِتَقْوَى وَ لَا عَمَلَ إِلَّا بِالنِّيَّةِ وَ لَا عِبَادَةَ إِلَّا بِالتَّفَقُّهِ أَلَا وَ إِنَّ أَبْغَضَ النَّاسِ إِلَى اللَّهِ مَنْ يَقْتَدِي بِسُنَّةِ إِمَامٍ وَ لَا يَقْتَدِي بِأَعْمَالِهِ.

H 14760 – Ibn Mahboub, from Malik Bin Atiyya, from Abu Hamza Al-Thumaly, who has narrated:

Ali Bin Al-Husayn^-asws has said: ‘There is no nobility for the Qureysh, nor for the Arabs except by humbleness, and there is no prestige except by piety, and there are no deeds except by the intention, and there is no worship except by the understanding. Indeed! The most hateful of the people to Allah^-azwj is the one who emulates the Sunnah of an Imam^-asws but does not emulate him^-asws in his deeds’.

14761- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ يَزِيدَ بْنَ مُعَاوِيَةَ دَخَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ وَ هُوَ يُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ فَبَعَثَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَزِيدُ أَ تُقِرُّ لِي أَنَّكَ عَبْدٌ لِي إِنْ شِئْتُ بِعْتُكَ وَ إِنْ شِئْتُ اسْتَرْقَيْتُكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَ اللَّهِ يَا يَزِيدُ مَا أَنْتَ بِأَكْرَمَ مِنِّي فِي قُرَيْشٍ حَسَباً وَ لَا كَانَ أَبُوكَ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ أَبِي فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَ الْإِسْلَامِ وَ مَا أَنْتَ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنِّي فِي الدِّينِ وَ لَا بِخَيْرٍ مِنِّي فَكَيْفَ أُقِرُّ لَكَ بِمَا سَأَلْتَ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَزِيدُ إِنْ لَمْ تُقِرَّ لِي وَ اللَّهِ قَتَلْتُكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ لَيْسَ قَتْلُكَ إِيَّايَ بِأَعْظَمَ مِنْ قَتْلِكَ الْحُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَقُتِلَ لَعَنَهُ اللَّهُ

H 14761 – Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Ayyub, from Bureyd Bin Muawiya who said:

I heard Abu Ja’far^-asws saying that: ‘Yazeed Bin Muawiya^-la entered Al-Medina and he wanted to perform the Pilgrimage. So he^-la sent for a man from Qureysh who came to him. So Yazeed^-la said to him, ‘Do you accept that you are my^-la slave, and if I^-la wish I^-la can sell you, and if I^-la wish I^-la can promote you?’ So the man said to him^-la, ‘You^-la are no more prestigious than me among the Qureysh in nobility, nor was your^-la father more preferable than my father during the era of ignorance and Al-Islam, and neither are you^-la more preferable than me in the Religion, nor better than me. So how can I accept what you^-la are asking of me?’ So Yazeed^-la said to him, ‘By Allah^-azwj! If you do not accept me^-la, I^-la shall kill you’. So the man said to him^-la, ‘Your^-la killing me would not be greater than your^-la killing of Al-Husayn Bin Ali^-asws the son^-asws of the Rasool Allah^-saww’. So he^-la ordered that he be killed, may Allah Curse him^-la’. 

حَدِيثُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) مَعَ يَزِيدَ

Hadith of Ali^-asws Bin Al-Husayn^-asws with Yazeed^-la

ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ لِلْقُرَشِيِّ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) أَ رَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ أُقِرَّ لَكَ أَ لَيْسَ تَقْتُلُنِي كَمَا قَتَلْتَ الرَّجُلَ بِالْأَمْسِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَزِيدُ لَعَنَهُ اللَّهُ بَلَى فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) قَدْ أَقْرَرْتُ لَكَ بِمَا سَأَلْتَ أَنَا عَبْدٌ مُكْرَهٌ فَإِنْ شِئْتَ فَأَمْسِكْ وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ فَبِعْ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَزِيدُ لَعَنَهُ اللَّهُ أَوْلَى لَكَ حَقَنْتَ دَمَكَ وَ لَمْ يَنْقُصْكَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ شَرَفِكَ.

Then he^-la sent for Ali^-asws Bin Al-Husayn^-asws. So he^-la said to him^-asws similar to what he^-la had said to the Qureyshi. Ali^-asws Bin Al-Husayn^-asws said to him^-la: ‘Do you^-la see that if I^-asws do not accept you^-la, you^-la kill me^-asws just as you^-la killed the man yesterday?’ Yazeed^-la, may Allah^-azwj Curse him^-la said to him^-asws, ‘Yes’. So Ali^-asws Bin Al-Husayn^-asws said to him^-la: ‘I^-asws have accepted to you^-la with what you^-la asked. I^-asws am a humble slave (of Allah^-azwj), so if you^-la wish captivate me^-asws or if you^-la wish, release me’. So Yazeed^-la may Allah^-azwj Curse him^-la said to him^-asws, ‘It is of a higher level (referring to the one whom he^-la had killed the day before) even if I (kill) or spare your^-asws blood it would not reduce your^-asws nobility’.

 14762- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عليه السلام) إِنَّ لِي جَارَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا نَاصِبٌ وَ الْآخَرُ زَيْدِيٌّ وَ لَا بُدَّ مِنْ مُعَاشَرَتِهِمَا فَمَنْ أُعَاشِرُ فَقَالَ هُمَا سِيَّانِ مَنْ كَذَّبَ بِآيَةٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ نَبَذَ الْإِسْلَامَ وَرَاءَ ظَهْرِهِ وَ هُوَ الْمُكَذِّبُ بِجَمِيعِ الْقُرْآنِ وَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا نَصَبَ لَكَ وَ هَذَا الزَّيْدِيُّ نَصَبَ لَنَا.

H 14762 – Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Saalim Bin Abu Salma Muhammad Bin Saeed Bin Gazwaan, from Abdullah Bin Al-Mugheira who said:

I said to Abu Al-Hassan^-asws that, ‘I have two neighbours, one of them is a Hostile one (Nasibi) and one is a Zaydiite (A sect) and it is necessary to keep relations with them, so whom shall I keep relations with?’ So he^-asws said: ‘They are both the same. The one who belies the Verses from the Book of Allah^-azwj, so he has thrown Al-Islam behind his back and he has belied the whole of the Quran, and the Prophets^-as, and the Messengers^-as’. Then he^-asws said: ‘This one is hostile to you, and this Zaydiite is hostile to us^-asws’.

14763- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ مَنْ قَعَدَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ يُسَبُّ فِيهِ إِمَامٌ مِنَ الْأَئِمَّةِ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى الِانْتِصَافِ فَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ أَلْبَسَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ الذُّلَّ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ عَذَّبَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَ سَلَبَهُ صَالِحَ مَا مَنَّ بِهِ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ مَعْرِفَتِنَا.

H 14763 – Muhammad Bin Saeed, from Al-Qasim Bin Urwat, from Ubeyd Bin Zurara, from his father, who has narrated the following:

Abu Ja’far^-asws having said; ‘The one who sits in a gathering in which an Imam^-asws from the Imams^-asws is insulted, and he has the ability to remedy that and he does not do so, Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic would Clothe him in disgrace in the world and Punish him in the Hereafter, and would Confiscate the benefit which he has from our^-asws understanding (Ma’rifat)’.

14764- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَخِي أَبِي شِبْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي شِبْلٍ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) ابْتِدَاءً مِنْهُ أَحْبَبْتُمُونَا وَ أَبْغَضَنَا النَّاسُ وَ صَدَّقْتُمُونَا وَ كَذَّبَنَا النَّاسُ وَ وَصَلْتُمُونَا وَ جَفَانَا النَّاسُ فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ مَحْيَاكُمْ مَحْيَانَا وَ مَمَاتَكُمْ مَمَاتَنَا أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا بَيْنَ الرَّجُلِ وَ بَيْنَ أَنْ يُقِرَّ اللَّهُ عَيْنَهُ إِلَّا أَنْ تَبْلُغَ نَفْسُهُ هَذَا الْمَكَانَ وَ أَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ فَمَدَّ الْجِلْدَةَ

H 14764 – Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbaar, from Ibn Fazaal, from Ibrahim Bin Akhay Abu Shabl, from Abu Shabl who said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said to me initiating a conversation: ‘You have loved us^-asws whilst the people have hated us^-asws, and you have ratified us^-asws whilst the people have belied us^-asws, and you have submitted to us^-asws whilst the people have been disloyal to us^-asws. So Allah^-azwj has Made your lives to be our^-asws, and your deaths to be like our^-asws passing away. But, by Allah^-azwj, there is nothing between the man and the delight which Allah^-azwj has kept for him except for the soul to reach this place’ – and he^-asws gestured with his^-asws to his^-asws throat and extended the skin.

ثُمَّ أَعَادَ ذَلِكَ فَوَ اللَّهِ مَا رَضِيَ حَتَّى حَلَفَ لِي فَقَالَ وَ اللَّهِ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ لَحَدَّثَنِي أَبِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) بِذَلِكَ يَا أَبَا شِبْلٍ أَ مَا تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تُصَلُّوا وَ يُصَلُّوا فَيُقْبَلَ مِنْكُمْ وَ لَا يُقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ أَ مَا تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تُزَكُّوا وَ يُزَكُّوا فَيُقْبَلَ مِنْكُمْ وَ لَا يُقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ أَ مَا تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَحُجُّوا وَ يَحُجُّوا فَيَقْبَلَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ مِنْكُمْ وَ لَا يَقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ وَ اللَّهِ مَا تُقْبَلُ الصَّلَاةُ إِلَّا مِنْكُمْ وَ لَا الزَّكَاةُ إِلَّا مِنْكُمْ وَ لَا الْحَجُّ إِلَّا مِنْكُمْ

Then he^-asws repeated that, so by Allah^-azwj, he^-asws was not happy until he^-asws took an oath to me, so he^-asws said: ‘By Allah^-azwj besides Whom there is no god except for Him^-azwj, my^-asws father^-asws Muhammad Bin Ali^-asws narrated that to me. O Abu Shabl! Are you not happy that you pray, and they pray, so it is accepted from you and it’s not accepted from them? Are you not happy that you give zakat, and they give zakat, so it is accepted from you and it’s not accepted from them? Are you not happy that you perform the pilgrimage and they perform the pilgrimage, so Allah^-azwj Accepts from you and does not Accept from them? By Allah^-azwj! The prayer is not accepted except from you, nor the zakat except from you, nor the pilgrimage except from you’.

فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَإِنَّكُمْ فِي هُدْنَةٍ وَ أَدُّوا الْأَمَانَةَ فَإِذَا تَمَيَّزَ النَّاسُ فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ذَهَبَ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ بِهَوَاهُمْ وَ ذَهَبْتُمْ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَطَعْتُمُونَا أَ لَيْسَ الْقُضَاةُ وَ الْأُمَرَاءُ وَ أَصْحَابُ الْمَسَائِلِ مِنْهُمْ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ (عليه السلام) فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَإِنَّكُمْ لَا تُطِيقُونَ النَّاسَ كُلَّهُمْ إِنَّ النَّاسَ أَخَذُوا هَاهُنَا وَ هَاهُنَا وَ إِنَّكُمْ أَخَذْتُمْ حَيْثُ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ اخْتَارَ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ مُحَمَّداً (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَاخْتَرْتُمْ خِيَرَةَ اللَّهِ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ أَدُّوا الْأَمَانَاتِ إِلَى الْأَسْوَدِ وَ الْأَبْيَضِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ حَرُورِيّاً وَ إِنْ كَانَ شَامِيّاً.

So fear Allah^-azwj for you are in a truce and fulfil the trusts for it is an excellent (merit) of the people. So fulfil that. All the people went according to their desires and you went with the truth in what you obeyed us^-asws. Is it not that the judges, and the rulers, and the problem solvers (those who would give fatwa) are among them?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He^-asws said: ‘So fear Allah^-azwj for you will not be able to tolerate all these people. The people take from here and there, and you are taking from where Allah^-azwj has Told you to take from. Allah^-azwj Chose Muhammad^-saww from His^-azwj servants, so you have chosen the Choice of Allah^-azwj. So fear Allah^-azwj and fulfil the trusts to the black and the white, even if he was a Haruriyya (a sect) or if he was a Syrian’.

14765- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَخِي أَبِي شِبْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي شِبْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) مِثْلَهُ.

H 14765 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn fazzaal, from Ibrahim Bin Akhay Abu Shabl, from Abu Shabl, from Abu Abdullah^-asws, similar to it’.

14766- سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ قَالَ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى الْمَوْقِفِ وَ النَّاسُ فِيهِ كَثِيرٌ فَدَنَوْتُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْمَوْقِفِ لَكَثِيرٌ قَالَ فَصَرَفَ بِبَصَرِهِ فَأَدَارَهُ فِيهِمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ ادْنُ مِنِّي يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ غُثَاءٌ يَأْتِي بِهِ الْمَوْجُ مِنْ كُلِّ مَكَانٍ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا الْحَجُّ إِلَّا لَكُمْ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا يَتَقَبَّلُ اللَّهُ إِلَّا مِنْكُمْ.

H 14766 – Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Hammaad Bin Abu Talha, from Muaz Bin Kaseer who said:

I looked towards the pausing station (during the Pilgrimage) and there were a lot of people in it. So I approached Abu Abdullah^-asws and said to him^-asws that, ‘The people at the Pausing station are so many (in numbers)’. He^-asws look around and pondered over them, then said: ‘Come closer to me^-asws, O Abu Abdullah, this is scum which the waves have brought from every place. No, by Allah^-azwj! There is no Pilgrimage except for you all. By Allah^-azwj, Allah^-azwj will not Accept except from you’.

14767- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِساً عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) إِذْ دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُمُّ خَالِدٍ الَّتِي كَانَ قَطَعَهَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ عُمَرَ تَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) أَ يَسُرُّكَ أَنْ تَسْمَعَ كَلَامَهَا فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ أَمَّا الْآنَ فَأَذِنَ لَهَا قَالَ وَ أَجْلَسَنِي مَعَهُ عَلَى الطِّنْفِسَةِ

H 14767 – Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad La Ashary, from Moala Bin Muhammad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Al-Washa, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abu Baseer who said:

I was seated in the presence of Abu Abdullah^-asws when Umm Khalid, who had been cut off by Yusuf Bin Umar, came up and sought permission to see him^-asws. So Abu Abdullah^-asws said; ‘Would it please you to hear her words?’ So I said, ‘Yes’. He^-asws said: ‘As for now, give permission to her’. And he^-asws made me sit on settee along with him^-asws’.

ثُمَّ دَخَلَتْ فَتَكَلَّمَتْ فَإِذَا امْرَأَةٌ بَلِيغَةٌ فَسَأَلَتْهُ عَنْهُمَا فَقَالَ لَهَا تَوَلَّيْهِمَا قَالَتْ فَأَقُولُ لِرَبِّي إِذَا لَقِيتُهُ إِنَّكَ أَمَرْتَنِي بِوَلَايَتِهِمَا قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَتْ فَإِنَّ هَذَا الَّذِي مَعَكَ عَلَى الطِّنْفِسَةِ يَأْمُرُنِي بِالْبَرَاءَةِ مِنْهُمَا وَ كَثِيرٌ النَّوَّاءُ يَأْمُرُنِي بِوَلَايَتِهِمَا فَأَيُّهُمَا خَيْرٌ وَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ هَذَا وَ اللَّهِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ كَثِيرٍ النَّوَّاءِ وَ أَصْحَابِهِ إِنَّ هَذَا يُخَاصِمُ فَيَقُولُ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الْكافِرُونَ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الْفاسِقُونَ.

Then she came in, and she spoke. She was an eloquent woman. So she asked about the two of them. So he^-asws said: ‘Consider them as friends. She said, ‘So shalI I say to my Lord^-azwj when I meet Him^-azwj that you^-asws have ordered me to befriend these two?’ So he^-asws said: ‘Yes’. She said, ‘This one who is with you^-asws upon the settee has ordered me to distance myself from those two, and Kusayr Al-Nawaa has ordered me to befriend those two. So which one is better and more beloved to you^-asws?’ He^-asws said: ‘By Allah^-azwj! This one is more beloved to me^-asws than Kusayr Al-Nawaa and his companions. This one here debates by saying: “[5:44] and whoever did not judge by what Allah revealed, those are they that are the unbelievers” “[5:45] and whoever did not judge by what Allah revealed, those are they that are the unjust.” “[5:47] and whoever did not judge by what Allah revealed, those are they that are the transgressors”.’

14768- عَنْهُ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ قَالَ لَمَّا أُخْرِجَ بِعَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) خَرَجَتْ فَاطِمَةُ (عليها السلام) وَاضِعَةً قَمِيصَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) عَلَى رَأْسِهَا آخِذَةً بِيَدَيِ ابْنَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ مَا لِي وَ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُؤَتِّمَ ابْنَيَّ وَ تُرْمِلَنِي مِنْ زَوْجِي وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ لَا أَنْ تَكُونَ سَيِّئَةً لَنَشَرْتُ شَعْرِي وَ لَصَرَخْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ مَا تُرِيدُ إِلَى هَذَا ثُمَّ أَخَذَتْ بِيَدِهِ فَانْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ.

H 14768 – From him, from Al-Moala, from Al-Hassan, from Aban, from Abu hashim who said:

When they came out with Ali^-asws, Fatima^-asws also came out having placed the shirt of the Rasool Allah^-saww upon her^-asws head, taking her^-asws two sons^-asws by the hand. So she^-asws said: ‘What is it between me^-asws and you, O Abu Bakr that you want to orphan my^-asws two sons^-asws and widow me^-asws from my^-asws husband^-asws? By Allah^-azwj! Had it not been a sin, I^-asws would have released my^-asws hair and cried out to my^-asws Lord^-azwj!’ So a man from the people said, ‘What do you want (from all) this?’ Then she^-asws took him^-asws (Ali^-asws) by his^-asws hand and left with him^-asws’.

14769- أَبَانٌ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ الطَّائِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ نَشَرَتْ شَعْرَهَا مَاتُوا طُرّاً.

H 14769 – Abaan, from Ali Bin Abdul Aziz, from Abdul Hameed Al-Ta’any, who has said:

Abu Ja’far^-asws has said; ‘By Allah^-azwj! Had she^-asws spread her^-asws hair, they would have all died’.

 14770- أَبَانٌ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) إِنَّ وَلَدَ الزِّنَا يُسْتَعْمَلُ إِنْ عَمِلَ خَيْراً جُزِئَ بِهِ وَ إِنْ عَمِلَ شَرّاً جُزِئَ بِهِ.

H 14770 – Abaan, from Ibn Abu Ya’four who said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘The one of adulterous birth should (also) perform deeds. If his deeds are good he would be Recompensated for it, and if his deeds are evil he would be Recompensed for it’.

14771- أَبَانٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) مِنْ حُجْرَتِهِ وَ مَرْوَانُ وَ أَبُوهُ يَسْتَمِعَانِ إِلَى حَدِيثِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْوَزَغُ ابْنُ الْوَزَغِ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فَمِنْ يَوْمِئِذٍ يَرَوْنَ أَنَّ الْوَزَغَ يَسْمَعُ الْحَدِيثَ.

H 14771 – Abaan, from Abdul Rahmaan Bin Abu Abdullah who said:

I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying: ‘The Rasool Allah^-saww came out of his^-saww chamber, and Marwaan and his father were both trying to listen to his^-saww narration. So he^-saww said for him: ‘The lizard, son of a lizard!’ Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘From that time they are reporting that the lizard listens to the narrations’.

14772- أَبَانٌ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ لَمَّا وُلِدَ مَرْوَانُ عَرَضُوا بِهِ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) أَنْ يَدْعُوَ لَهُ فَأَرْسَلُوا بِهِ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ لِيَدْعُوَ لَهُ فَلَمَّا قَرَّبَتْهُ مِنْهُ قَالَ أَخْرِجُوا عَنِّي الْوَزَغَ ابْنَ الْوَزَغِ قَالَ زُرَارَةُ وَ لَا أَعْلَمُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَ لَعَنَهُ.

H 14772 – Abaan, from Zurara who said:

I heard Abu Ja’far^-asws saying; ‘When Marwan was born, they presented him to the Rasool Allah^-saww to supplicate for him. So they went with him to Ayesha so that (Prophet^-saww would) supplicate for him. So when she went near him, he^-saww said, ‘Take him away from me, the lizard son of the lizard’. Zurara (the narrator) said, ‘And I don’t know (more but) except that he^-saww said it, and cursed him (Marwan)’.

14773- أَبَانٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ الْمَكِّيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ عُمَرَ لَقِيَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ أَنْتَ الَّذِي تَقْرَأُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ بِأَيِّكُمُ الْمَفْتُونُ تَعَرُّضاً بِي وَ بِصَاحِبِي قَالَ أَ فَلَا أُخْبِرُكَ بِآيَةٍ نَزَلَتْ فِي بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ فَهَلْ عَسَيْتُمْ إِنْ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ أَنْ تُفْسِدُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ تُقَطِّعُوا أَرْحامَكُمْ فَقَالَ كَذَبْتَ بَنُو أُمَيَّةَ أَوْصَلُ لِلرَّحِمِ مِنْكَ وَ لَكِنَّكَ أَبَيْتَ إِلَّا عَدَاوَةً لِبَنِي تَيْمٍ وَ عَدِيٍّ وَ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ.

H 14773 – Abaan, from Abdul Rahmaan Bin Abu Abdullah, from Abu Al-Abbas Al-Makky who said:

I heard Abu Ja’far^-asws saying that: ‘Umar met Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws and said, ‘You^-asws are the one who recites this Verse: “[68:6] Which of you is afflicted with madness”, applying it to me and my companion (abu Bakr)’. He^-asws said: ‘Shall I^-asws not inform you of the Verse which Descended regarding the Clan of Umayya: “[47:22] But if you held command, you were sure to make mischief in the land and cut off the ties of kinship!”. So he said, ‘You^-asws are lying. The Clan of Umayya establish more ties of kinship than you^-asws do, but you^-asws are most insistent upon enmity to the Clan of Taym (Abu Bakr’s tribe) and Udayy (Umar’s tribe), and the Clan of Umayya’.

14774- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) يَقُومُ فِي الْمَطَرِ أَوَّلَ مَا يَمْطُرُ حَتَّى يَبْتَلَّ رَأْسُهُ وَ لِحْيَتُهُ وَ ثِيَابُهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الْكِنَّ الْكِنَّ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا مَاءٌ قَرِيبُ عَهْدٍ بِالْعَرْشِ

H 14774 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Haroun Bin Muslim, from Mas’ada Bin Sadaqa, who has said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘Ali^-asws used to stand in the first downpour when it rained, to the extent that his^-asws head, and his^-asws beard, and his^-asws clothes would get wet. So it was said to him^-asws, ‘O Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws! Take shelter, take shelter!’ So he^-asws would say that: ‘This is water from near the Throne’.

ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ بَحْراً فِيهِ مَاءٌ يُنْبِتُ أَرْزَاقَ الْحَيَوَانَاتِ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ أَنْ يُنْبِتَ بِهِ مَا يَشَاءُ لَهُمْ رَحْمَةً مِنْهُ لَهُمْ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ فَمَطَرَ مَا شَاءَ مِنْ سَمَاءٍ إِلَى سَمَاءٍ حَتَّى يَصِيرَ إِلَى سَمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فِيمَا أَظُنُّ فَيُلْقِيَهُ إِلَى السَّحَابِ وَ السَّحَابُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْغِرْبَالِ ثُمَّ يُوحِي اللَّهُ إِلَى الرِّيحِ أَنِ اطْحَنِيهِ وَ أَذِيبِيهِ ذَوَبَانَ الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ انْطَلِقِي بِهِ إِلَى مَوْضِعِ كَذَا وَ كَذَا فَامْطُرِي عَلَيْهِمْ فَيَكُونَ كَذَا وَ كَذَا عُبَاباً وَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ

Then he^-asws went on to narrate: ‘Underneath the Throne there is an ocean in which there is water which makes the sustenance of the animals to grow. So if Allah^-azwj Intends that He^-azwj should Make to grow whatever that He^-azwj so Desires to for them as a Mercy for them, Allah^-azwj Reveals to it. So it rains from sky to sky until it comes to the sky of the world to the clouds. And the clouds are at the status of the sieve. Then Allah^-azwj Reveals to the wind to grind it and melt it, dissolving the water. Then it takes it to such and such a place and pours upon it. So that becomes such and such a torrent and other than that.

فَتَقْطُرُ عَلَيْهِمْ عَلَى النَّحْوِ الَّذِي يَأْمُرُهَا بِهِ فَلَيْسَ مِنْ قَطْرَةٍ تَقْطُرُ إِلَّا وَ مَعَهَا مَلَكٌ حَتَّى يَضَعَهَا مَوْضِعَهَا وَ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ قَطْرَةٌ مِنْ مَطَرٍ إِلَّا بِعَدَدٍ مَعْدُودٍ وَ وَزْنٍ مَعْلُومٍ إِلَّا مَا كَانَ مِنْ يَوْمِ الطُّوفَانِ عَلَى عَهْدِ نُوحٍ (عليه السلام) فَإِنَّهُ نَزَلَ مَاءٌ مُنْهَمِرٌ بِلَا وَزْنٍ وَ لَا عَدَدٍ قَالَ

Thus, it rains upon the area which it had been Ordered to. There is no drop from the drops except that there is an Angel with it until he places it in a particular place. There does not descend a drop from the sky except that it is numbered precisely and is of a known weight, except when it was the day of the storm in the era of Noah^-as, on that day it poured without measurement or number’.

وَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ لِيَ أَبِي (عليه السلام) قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ جَعَلَ السَّحَابَ غَرَابِيلَ لِلْمَطَرِ هِيَ تُذِيبُ الْبَرَدَ حَتَّى يَصِيرَ مَاءً لِكَيْ لَا يُضِرَّ بِهِ شَيْئاً يُصِيبُهُ الَّذِي تَرَوْنَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْبَرَدِ وَ الصَّوَاعِقِ نَقِمَةٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يُصِيبُ بِهَا مَنْ يَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) لَا تُشِيرُوا إِلَى الْمَطَرِ وَ لَا إِلَى الْهِلَالِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَكْرَهُ ذَلِكَ.

And Abu Abdullah^-asws narrated to me saying: ‘My^-asws father said to me^-asws, that Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws said, that the Rasool Allah^-saww said: ‘Allah^-azwj Made the cloud to be as a sieve for the rain, and the sleet melts until it becomes water, not harming anything by it. The harm is what you see from the sleet and the lightning as a Wrath from Allah^-azwj Harming whosoever He^-azwj so desires from His^-azwj servants’. Then he^-asws said: ‘Then the Rasool Allah^-saww said: ‘Do not point (accuse) the rain or the crescent, for Allah^-azwj Abhors that’.

14775- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ كَتَبَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَقَدْ يَسُرُّ الْمَرْءَ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيَفُوتَهُ وَ يَحْزُنُهُ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَهُ أَبَداً وَ إِنْ جَهَدَ فَلْيَكُنْ سُرُورُكَ بِمَا قَدَّمْتَ مِنْ عَمَلٍ صَالِحٍ أَوْ حُكْمٍ أَوْ قَوْلٍ وَ لْيَكُنْ أَسَفُكَ فِيمَا فَرَّطْتَ فِيهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَ دَعْ مَا فَاتَكَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا فَلَا تُكْثِرْ عَلَيْهِ حَزَناً وَ مَا أَصَابَكَ مِنْهَا فَلَا تَنْعَمْ بِهِ سُرُوراً وَ لْيَكُنْ هَمُّكَ فِيمَا بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَ السَّلَامُ.

H 14775 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Asbaat with an unbroken chain, said:

Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws wrote to Ibn Abbas: ‘Having said that, what has made the person happy is what he did not miss, and grieved for what he never could have got, ever. The efforts that you have made should make you happy with what you have sent forward from the righteous deeds, or Judgement, or speech, and it is to your regret regarding what you have neglected from that. And leave what you have missed from the world and do not grieve a lot for it. And what you have got from it, do not enjoy in its delight, but ponder over what comes after the death. With greetings’.

14776- سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ كَرَّامٍ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّامِتِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ مَرَرْتُ أَنَا وَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) عَلَى الشِّيعَةِ وَ هُمْ مَا بَيْنَ الْقَبْرِ وَ الْمِنْبَرِ فَقُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) شِيعَتُكَ وَ مَوَالِيكَ جَعَلَنِيَ اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ أَيْنَ هُمْ فَقُلْتُ أَرَاهُمْ مَا بَيْنَ الْقَبْرِ وَ الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ اذْهَبْ بِي إِلَيْهِمْ فَذَهَبَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأُحِبُّ رِيحَكُمْ وَ أَرْوَاحَكُمْ فَأَعِينُوا مَعَ هَذَا بِوَرَعٍ وَ اجْتِهَادٍ إِنَّهُ لَا يُنَالُ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ إِلَّا بِوَرَعٍ وَ اجْتِهَادٍ وَ إِذَا ائْتَمَمْتُمْ بِعَبْدٍ فَاقْتَدُوا بِهِ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكُمْ لَعَلَى دِينِي وَ دِينِ آبَائِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَ إِنْ كَانَ هَؤُلَاءِ عَلَى دِينِ أُولَئِكَ فَأَعِينُوا عَلَى هَذَا بِوَرَعٍ وَ اجْتِهَادٍ.

H 14776 – Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from Karraam, from Abu Al-Saamat, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘I^-asws and Abu Ja’far^-asws passed by the Shites whilst they were in between the Grave and the Pulpit (of the Rasool Allah^-saww). So I^-asws said to Abu Ja’far^-asws: ‘May I^-asws be sacrificed for you^-asws, these are your^-asws Shites and your^-asws friends’. He^-asws said: ‘Where are they?’ I^-asws said: ‘In between the Grave and the Pulpit’. He^-asws said: ‘So come with me^-asws to them’. So he^-asws went and greeted them, then said: ‘I^-asws love your aromas, and your souls, so support this with piety and struggle. What is with Allah^-azwj cannot be achieved except by piety and struggle, and if you follow a servant (an Imam^-asws), so follow him (emulate his^-asws deeds). But, by Allah^-azwj, all of you are upon my^-asws Religion, and the Religion of my^-asws forefather Ibrahim^-as and Ismail^-as, and if these were upon a Religion so they supported this by piety and struggle’.

14777- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَامِرٍعَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمُسْلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ الشَّامِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ قَائِمَنَا إِذَا قَامَ مَدَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لِشِيعَتِنَا فِي أَسْمَاعِهِمْ وَ أَبْصَارِهِمْ حَتَّى لَا يَكُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَ بَيْنَ الْقَائِمِ بَرِيدٌ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ فَيَسْمَعُونَ وَ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ وَ هُوَ فِي مَكَانِهِ.

H 14777 – Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Al-kufy, from Al-Abbas Bin Aamir, from Al-Rabi’e Bin Muhammad Al-Muslyy, from Abu Al-Rabi’e who said:

I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying that: ‘When our Qaim^-asws makes a stand, Allah^-azwj will extend the hearing of our^-asws Shites, and their vision to the extent that there will not be a postman in between them and Al-Qaim^-asws. They will be speaking, and hearing, and visualising him^-asws and he^-asws would be in Mecca’.

14778- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ مَنِ اسْتَخَارَ اللَّهَ رَاضِياً بِمَا صَنَعَ اللَّهُ لَهُ خَارَ اللَّهُ لَهُ حَتْماً.

H 14778 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Usman Bin Isa, from haroun Bin Kharjat, who has said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws has said: ‘The one who leaves the choice to Allah^-azwj and is happy with whatsoever Allah^-azwj Chooses for him, Allah^-azwj will inevitably Choose good for him’.

14779- سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْمِيثَمِيِّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ جُوَيْرِيَةَ بْنِ مُسْهِرٍ قَالَ اشْتَدَدْتُ خَلْفَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ لِي يَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَهْلِكْ هَؤُلَاءِ الْحَمْقَى إِلَّا بِخَفْقِ النِّعَالِ خَلْفَهُمْ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ قُلْتُ جِئْتُ أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ ثَلَاثٍ عَنِ الشَّرَفِ وَ عَنِ الْمُرُوءَةِ وَ عَنِ الْعَقْلِ قَالَ أَمَّا الشَّرَفُ فَمَنْ شَرَّفَهُ السُّلْطَانُ شَرُفَ وَ أَمَّا الْمُرُوءَةُ فَإِصْلَاحُ الْمَعِيشَةِ وَ أَمَّا الْعَقْلُ فَمَنِ اتَّقَى اللَّهَ عَقَلَ.

H 14779 – Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Dawood Bin Mahraan, from Ali Bin Ismail Al-Maysamy, from a man from Juweyriyya Bin Mus’har who said:

I hurried behind Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws, so he^-asws said to me: ‘O Juweyriyya! Those idiots were not destroyed except by the sound of the shoes behind them which followed them’. I said, ‘I came to ask you^-asws about three – about the nobility, and the chivalry, and the intellect’. He^-asws said: ‘As for the nobility, so the one whom ‘السُّلْطَانُ’ Allah^-azwj has Ennobled, is noble, and as for the chivalrous, so it is the righteous means for living, and as for the intellect, so the one who fears Allah^-azwj is the intellectual’.

14780- سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي النَّوَارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ لِأَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ صَارَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَشَدَّ حَرَارَةً مِنَ الْقَمَرِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ الشَّمْسَ مِنْ نُورِ النَّارِ وَ صَفْوِ الْمَاءِ طَبَقاً مِنْ هَذَا وَ طَبَقاً مِنْ هَذَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ سَبْعَةَ أَطْبَاقٍ أَلْبَسَهَا لِبَاساً مِنْ نَارٍ فَمِنْ ثَمَّ صَارَتْ أَشَدَّ حَرَارَةً مِنَ الْقَمَرِ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَ الْقَمَرُ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ذِكْرُهُ خَلَقَ الْقَمَرَ مِنْ ضَوْءِ نُورِ النَّارِ وَ صَفْوِ الْمَاءِ طَبَقاً مِنْ هَذَا وَ طَبَقاً مِنْ هَذَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ سَبْعَةَ أَطْبَاقٍ أَلْبَسَهَا لِبَاساً مِنْ مَاءٍ فَمِنْ ثَمَّ صَارَ الْقَمَرُ أَبْرَدَ مِنَ الشَّمْسِ.

H 14780 – Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Hassaan, from Ali Bin Abu Al-Nawaar, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said:

I said to Abu Ja’far^-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws. Which is that thing which makes the sun to be hotter than the moon?’ So he^-asws said: ‘Allah^-azwj Created the sun from the light of the fire and clearness of the water, a layer from this and a layer from this until there were seven layers, then clothed it with a clothing from the fire. Then it became hotter than the moon’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you, and the moon?’ He^-asws said: ‘Allah^-azwj Created the moon from the illumination of the light of the fire and clearness of the water, a layer from this and a layer from this until there were seven layers, then clothed it in a clothing of water, so the moon became colder than the sun’.

14781- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْهَيْثَمِ عَنْ زَيْدٍ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَقِيقَةٌ ثَابِتَةٌ لَمْ يَقُمْ عَلَى شُبْهَةٍ هَامِدَةٍ حَتَّى يَعْلَمَ مُنْتَهَى الْغَايَةِ وَ يَطْلُبَ الْحَادِثَ مِنَ النَّاطِقِ عَنِ الْوَارِثِ وَ بِأَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ جَهِلْتُمْ مَا أَنْكَرْتُمْ وَ بِأَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ عَرَفْتُمْ مَا أَبْصَرْتُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنِينَ.

H 14781 – A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from one of our companions, from Muhammad Bin Al-Haysam, from Zayd Abu Al-Hassan who said:

I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying: ‘The one for whom the facts are established will never stand upon lifeless doubts. He will not stop until he comes to know the ultimate goal, and seeks the (explanation for) the newly emerging issues from the one who speaks from the inheritors^-asws, and for which thing you are ignorant of, what you have denied, and by which thing you have come to recognise what you have visualised, if you are Believers’.

14782- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) لَيْسَ مِنْ بَاطِلٍ يَقُومُ بِإِزَاءِ الْحَقِّ إِلَّا غَلَبَ الْحَقُّ الْبَاطِلَ وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بَلْ نَقْذِفُ بِالْحَقِّ عَلَى الْباطِلِ فَيَدْمَغُهُ فَإِذا هُوَ زاهِقٌ.

H 14782 – From him, from his father, from Yunus Bin Abdul Rahmaan with an unbroken chain, said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘There is nothing from the falsehood which can stand up to the truth, but the truth will overcome the falsehood, and this is the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic; “[21:18] Nay! We cast the truth against the falsehood, so that it breaks its head, and lo! it vanishes”.

14783- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ مُرْسَلًا قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) لَا تَتَّخِذُوا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلِيجَةً فَلَا تَكُونُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ فَإِنَّ كُلَّ سَبَبٍ وَ نَسَبٍ وَ قَرَابَةٍ وَ وَلِيجَةٍ وَ بِدْعَةٍ وَ شُبْهَةٍ مُنْقَطِعٌ مُضْمَحِلٌّ كَمَا يَضْمَحِلُّ الْغُبَارُ الَّذِي يَكُونُ عَلَى الْحَجَرِ الصَّلْدِ إِذَا أَصَابَهُ الْمَطَرُ الْجَوْدُ إِلَّا مَا أَثْبَتَهُ الْقُرْآنُ.

H 14783 – From him, from his father, said:

Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘Do not take anyone other than Allah^-azwj as a confidant or else you will not remain a ‘Momin’ (Believer), for every reason, and lineage, and relationships, and confidants, and innovations, and doubts will be cut off. These will disappear like the dust which is upon a solid rock which disappears when abundant rain falls on it, except for what has been established by the Quran’.

14784- عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام)  قَالَ نَحْنُ أَصْلُ كُلِّ خَيْرٍ وَ مِنْ فُرُوعِنَا كُلُّ بِرٍّ فَمِنَ الْبِرِّ التَّوْحِيدُ وَ الصَّلَاةُ وَ الصِّيَامُ وَ كَظْمُ الْغَيْظِ وَ الْعَفْوُ عَنِ الْمُسِي‏ءِ وَ رَحْمَةُ الْفَقِيرِ وَ تَعَهُّدُ الْجَارِ وَ الْإِقْرَارُ بِالْفَضْلِ لِأَهْلِهِ

H 14784 – Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Ibrahim Bin Is’haq, from Abdullah Bin Hammaad, from Ibn Muskaan, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws has said; ‘We^-asws are the origin of every good, and from our^-asws branches is every righteousness, So, from the righteousness is ‘التَّوْحِيدُ’ Oneness (Al-Tauheed), and the Prayer, and the Fasts, and suppression of the anger, and the pardoning others, and being merciful to the poor, and being helpful to the neighbour, and accepting the preference of the deserving ones.

 وَ عَدُوُّنَا أَصْلُ كُلِّ شَرٍّ وَ مِنْ فُرُوعِهِمْ كُلُّ قَبِيحٍ وَ فَاحِشَةٍ فَمِنْهُمُ الْكَذِبُ وَ الْبُخْلُ وَ النَّمِيمَةُ وَ الْقَطِيعَةُ وَ أَكْلُ الرِّبَا وَ أَكْلُ مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ وَ تَعَدِّي الْحُدُودِ الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ وَ رُكُوبُ الْفَوَاحِشِ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَ مَا بَطَنَ وَ الزِّنَا وَ السَّرِقَةُ وَ كُلُّ مَا وَافَقَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْقَبِيحِ فَكَذَبَ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ مَعَنَا وَ هُوَ مُتَعَلِّقٌ بِفُرُوعِ غَيْرِنَا.

And our^-asws enemies are the origin of every evil, and from their branches is every ugliness and immorality. So, from these is the lie, and the niggardliness, and the slander, and the cutting-off (relationships), and consumption of the interest, and consumption of the wealth of the orphans without right, and infringement of the limits of the Commands of Allah^-azwj, commission of the immoral acts, the apparent from it as well as the hidden, and the adultery, and the theft, and every that which is consistent with that from the ugliness. So he has lied, the one who thinks he is with us^-asws whilst he attaches himself to the branches of others (which are) rather than ours^-asws’.

14785- عَنْهُ وَ عَنْ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ نَجِيحٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ اقْنَعْ بِمَا قَسَمَ اللَّهُ لَكَ وَ لَا تَنْظُرْ إِلَى مَا عِنْدَ غَيْرِكَ وَ لَا تَتَمَنَّ مَا لَسْتَ نَائِلَهُ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ قَنِعَ شَبِعَ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَقْنَعْ لَمْ يَشْبَعْ وَ خُذْ حَظَّكَ مِنْ آخِرَتِكَ

H 14785 – From him, and from someone else, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Usman Bin Isa, from Khalid Bin Najeeh, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws having said to a man: ‘Be content with what Allah^-azwj has Distributed to you, and do not look at what is in the possession of others, and do not covet what cannot be achieved, for the one who is content, he is satisfied, and the one who is not content is not at ease, and take your share from the Hereafter’.

وَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) أَنْفَعُ الْأَشْيَاءِ لِلْمَرْءِ سَبْقُهُ النَّاسَ إِلَى عَيْبِ نَفْسِهِ وَ أَشَدُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ مَئُونَةً إِخْفَاءُ الْفَاقَةِ وَ أَقَلُّ الْأَشْيَاءِ غَنَاءً النَّصِيحَةُ لِمَنْ لَا يَقْبَلُهَا وَ مُجَاوَرَةُ الْحَرِيصِ وَ أَرْوَحُ الرَّوْحِ الْيَأْسُ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَ قَالَ لَا تَكُنْ ضَجِراً وَ لَا غَلِقاً وَ ذَلِّلْ نَفْسَكَ بِاحْتِمَالِ مَنْ خَالَفَكَ مِمَّنْ هُوَ فَوْقَكَ وَ مَنْ لَهُ الْفَضْلُ عَلَيْكَ فَإِنَّمَا أَقْرَرْتَ بِفَضْلِهِ لِئَلَّا تُخَالِفَهُ وَ مَنْ لَا يَعْرِفْ لِأَحَدٍ الْفَضْلَ فَهُوَ الْمُعْجَبُ بِرَأْيِهِ

And Abu Abdullah^-asws said; ‘The most beneficial for the person is his precedence in finding faults with himself before (finding) the faults in others, and the most difficult thing is hiding the hunger, and the least of the (beneficial) things is the advice to the one who does not accept it and being in the neighbourhood of the greedy, and the most comforting of the comforts is in having despaired from the people’. And he^-asws said: ‘Do not be irritating or ill-mannered and humble yourself by bearing the one who opposes you, and the one who is above you, and the one who has a preference over you, and accept the preference of the one who is opposed to you. The one who does not accept the preference of others would be ‘الْمُعْجَبُ بِرَأْيِهِ’ self-conceited’.

وَ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ اعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ لَا عِزَّ لِمَنْ لَا يَتَذَلَّلُ لِلَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَ لَا رِفْعَةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَتَوَاضَعْ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ أَحْكِمْ أَمْرَ دِينِكَ كَمَا أَحْكَمَ أَهْلُ الدُّنْيَا أَمْرَ دُنْيَاهُمْ فَإِنَّمَا جُعِلَتِ الدُّنْيَا شَاهِداً يُعْرَفُ بِهَا مَا غَابَ عَنْهَا مِنَ الْآخِرَةِ فَاعْرِفِ الْآخِرَةَ بِهَا وَ لَا تَنْظُرْ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا إِلَّا بِالِاعْتِبَارِ.

And he^-asws said to a man: ‘Know, that he has no honour, the one who does not humble himself to Allah^-azwj and no elevation for the one who does not humble himself before Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic’. And he^-asws said to a man: ‘Organise the affairs of your Religion just as the people of the world organise the affairs of their world. So the world has been Made as a witness by which the hidden matters of the Hereafter can be recognised. So recognise the Hereafter by it and do not look to the world except with a view to take a lesson from it’.

14786- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ لِحُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ يَا حُمْرَانُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ دُونَكَ فِي الْمَقْدُرَةِ وَ لَا تَنْظُرْ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ فَوْقَكَ فِي الْمَقْدُرَةِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ أَقْنَعُ لَكَ بِمَا قُسِمَ لَكَ وَ أَحْرَى أَنْ تَسْتَوْجِبَ الزِّيَادَةَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ وَ اعْلَمْ أَنَّ الْعَمَلَ الدَّائِمَ الْقَلِيلَ عَلَى الْيَقِينِ أَفْضَلُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ الْكَثِيرِ عَلَى غَيْرِ يَقِينٍ وَ اعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ لَا وَرَعَ أَنْفَعُ مِنْ تَجَنُّبِ مَحَارِمِ اللَّهِ وَ الْكَفِّ عَنْ أَذَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ اغْتِيَابِهِمْ وَ لَا عَيْشَ أَهْنَأُ مِنْ حُسْنِ الْخُلُقِ وَ لَا مَالَ أَنْفَعُ مِنَ الْقُنُوعِ بِالْيَسِيرِ الْمُجْزِي وَ لَا جَهْلَ أَضَرُّ مِنَ الْعُجْبِ.

H 14786 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father altogether, from Ibn Mahboub, from Hisham Bin Saalim who said:

I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying to Humraan Bin Ayn: ‘O Humraan! Look to the one who is below you in the capability, and do not look at the one who is above you in the capability, for that would be contentment for you with what Allah^-azwj has Distributed for you, and you would be more likely to receive more from your Lord^-azwj.

And know that a small amount of deeds with certainty are more preferable in the Presence of Allah^-azwj than the numerous deeds performed without certainty. And know that there is no devoutness which is more beneficial than avoiding the Prohibitions of Allah^-azwj and the restraint from hurting the Believers and back-biting against them, and no life more enjoyable than good manners, and no wealth more beneficial than contentment with less, and no ignorance more harmful than ‘الْعُجْبِ’ the self-conceit’.

14787- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَالِبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَجُلًا جَاءَ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي إِنْ كُنْتَ عَالِماً عَنِ النَّاسِ وَ عَنْ أَشْبَاهِ النَّاسِ وَ عَنِ النَّسْنَاسِ فَقَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) يَا حُسَيْنُ أَجِبِ الرَّجُلَ فَقَالَ الْحُسَيْنُ (عليه السلام) أَمَّا قَوْلُكَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ النَّاسِ فَنَحْنُ النَّاسُ وَ لِذَلِكَ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ذِكْرُهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ثُمَّ أَفِيضُوا مِنْ حَيْثُ أَفاضَ النَّاسُ فَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) الَّذِي أَفَاضَ بِالنَّاسِ

H 14787 – Ibn Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Ghalib, from his father Saeed Bin Al-Musayyab who said:

I heard Ali^-asws Bin Al-Husayn^-asws saying that: ‘A man went to Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws and said, ‘Inform me, if you^-asws are knowledgeable, about the people, and about those who resemble the people, and about the Nasnaas’. So Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws said: ‘O Husayn^-asws, answer the man’. So Al-Husayn^-asws said: ‘As for your word, ‘Inform me about the people’, so we^-asws are the people, and that is what Allah^-azwj Says in His^-azwj Book: “[2:199] Then hasten on from the Place from which the people hasten on”, so it is the Rasool Allah^-saww so he^-saww is the one^-saww about whom people should come forward.

وَ أَمَّا قَوْلُكَ أَشْبَاهُ النَّاسِ فَهُمْ شِيعَتُنَا وَ هُمْ مَوَالِينَا وَ هُمْ مِنَّا وَ لِذَلِكَ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) فَمَنْ تَبِعَنِي فَإِنَّهُ مِنِّي وَ أَمَّا قَوْلُكَ النَّسْنَاسُ فَهُمُ السَّوَادُ الْأَعْظَمُ وَ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى جَمَاعَةِ النَّاسِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا كَالْأَنْعامِ بَلْ هُمْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا.

And as for your word, ‘Resembling the people’, so they are our^-asws Shites, and they are our^-asws friends, and they are from us^-asws, and that is what Ibrahim^-as said: “[14:36] then whoever follows me, he is surely of me, and whoever disobeys me”. And as for your words, ‘The Nasnaas’, so they are the vast majority’ – and he^-asws gestured by his^-asws hand towards a group of the people, then said: ‘[25:44] They are nothing but as cattle; nay, they are straying farther off from the path”.

14788- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ سَدِيرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ سَدِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) عَنْهُمَا فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْفَضْلِ مَا تَسْأَلُنِي عَنْهُمَا فَوَ اللَّهِ مَا مَاتَ مِنَّا مَيِّتٌ قَطُّ إِلَّا سَاخِطاً عَلَيْهِمَا وَ مَا مِنَّا الْيَوْمَ إِلَّا سَاخِطاً عَلَيْهِمَا يُوصِي بِذَلِكَ الْكَبِيرُ مِنَّا الصَّغِيرَ إِنَّهُمَا ظَلَمَانَا حَقَّنَا وَ مَنَعَانَا فَيْئَنَا وَ كَانَا أَوَّلَ مَنْ رَكِبَ أَعْنَاقَنَا وَ بَثَقَا عَلَيْنَا بَثْقاً فِي الْإِسْلَامِ لَا يُسْكَرُ أَبَداً حَتَّى يَقُومَ قَائِمُنَا أَوْ يَتَكَلَّمَ مُتَكَلِّمُنَا

H 14788 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from hanaan Bin Sudeyr, and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Hanaan Bin Sudeyr, from his father who said:

I asked Abu Ja’far^-asws about the two (Abu Bakr and Umar), so he^-asws said: ‘O Abu Al-Fazl, don’t ask me about these two, for by Allah^-azwj, no one from among us^-asws passes away at all except being angry against these two, and there is none from us^-asws today except that he^-asws is angry at them. The old ones bequeath it to the young ones from us^-asws. These two have been unjust to us^-asws for our^-asws rights, and prevented us^-asws from our^-asws Fey (Spoils of War – Khums), and first one rode upon our^-asws necks, and caused damage to us^-asws with a damage in Al-Islam which can never be repaired ever until our^-asws Qaim^-asws makes a stand and speaks our^-asws speech’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ قَدْ قَامَ قَائِمُنَا أَوْ تَكَلَّمَ مُتَكَلِّمُنَا لَأَبْدَى مِنْ أُمُورِهِمَا مَا كَانَ يُكْتَمُ وَ لَكَتَمَ مِنْ أُمُورِهِمَا مَا كَانَ يُظْهَرُ وَ اللَّهِ مَا أُسِّسَتْ مِنْ بَلِيَّةٍ وَ لَا قَضِيَّةٍ تَجْرِي عَلَيْنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ إِلَّا هُمَا أَسَّسَا أَوَّلَهَا فَعَلَيْهِمَا لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَ النَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ.

Then he^-asws said; ‘But, by Allah^-azwj, when our^-asws Qaim^-asws makes a stand, or speaks our^-asws speech, he^-asws will expose the matters of these two of what they had concealed, and conceal from their matters what they used to make apparent. By Allah^-azwj, nothing has afflicted us^-asws from the afflictions, and what has passed of the difficulties against us^-asws, the People^-asws of the Household, except that these two laid the foundations of it at first place, so against these two are the Curses of Allah^-azwj, and the Angels, and the people altogether’.

14789- حَنَانٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ كَانَ النَّاسُ أَهْلَ رِدَّةٍ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) إِلَّا ثَلَاثَةً فَقُلْتُ وَ مَنِ الثَّلَاثَةُ فَقَالَ الْمِقْدَادُ بْنُ الْأَسْوَدِ وَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيُّ وَ سَلْمَانُ الْفَارِسِيُّ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَ بَرَكَاتُهُ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ عَرَفَ أُنَاسٌ بَعْدَ يَسِيرٍ

H 14789 – Hanaan, from his father, who has said:

Abu Ja’far^-asws has said: ‘The people turned apostate after the Prophet^-saww except for three’. So I said, ‘And which three?’ So he^-asws said: ‘Al-Miqdad Bin Al-Aswad^-ra, and Abu Dharr Al-Ghaffari^-ra, and Salman Al-Farsy^-ra, may the Mercy of Allah^-azwj and His^-azwj Blessing be upon them^-ra. Then the people realised after a while’.

وَ قَالَ هَؤُلَاءِ الَّذِينَ دَارَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الرَّحَى وَ أَبَوْا أَنْ يُبَايِعُوا حَتَّى جَاءُوا بِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) مُكْرَهاً فَبَايَعَ وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَ ما مُحَمَّدٌ إِلَّا رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ أَ فَإِنْ ماتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ انْقَلَبْتُمْ عَلى أَعْقابِكُمْ وَ مَنْ يَنْقَلِبْ عَلى عَقِبَيْهِ فَلَنْ يَضُرَّ اللَّهَ شَيْئاً وَ سَيَجْزِي اللَّهُ الشَّاكِرِينَ.

And he^-asws said: ‘They^-ra are the ones upon whom the grinding stone turned, but they still refused to pledge their^-ra allegiances until they went to Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws, so they pledged their^-ra allegiances under threat, and that is the Statement of Allah^-azwj the High: “[3:144] And Muhammad is no more than a messenger; the messengers have already passed away before him; if then he dies or is killed will you turn back upon your heels? And whoever turns back upon his heels, he will by no means do harm to Allah in the least and Allah will reward the grateful”.’

14790- حَنَانٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ صَعِدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) الْمِنْبَرَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَذْهَبَ عَنْكُمْ نَخْوَةَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَ تَفَاخُرَهَا بِآبَائِهَا أَلَا إِنَّكُمْ مِنْ آدَمَ (عليه السلام) وَ آدَمُ مِنْ طِينٍ أَلَا إِنَّ خَيْرَ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ عَبْدٌ اتَّقَاهُ إِنَّ الْعَرَبِيَّةَ لَيْسَتْ بِأَبٍ وَالِدٍ وَ لَكِنَّهَا لِسَانٌ نَاطِقٌ فَمَنْ قَصَرَ بِهِ عَمَلُهُ لَمْ يُبْلِغْهُ حَسَبُهُ أَلَا إِنَّ كُلَّ دَمٍ كَانَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ أَوْ إِحْنَةٍ وَ الْإِحْنَةُ الشَّحْنَاءُ فَهِيَ تَحْتَ قَدَمِي هَذِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ.

H 14790 – Hannaan, from his father, who has said:

Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘The Rasool Allah^-saww ascended the Pulpit on the day of victory over Makkah, so he^-saww said: ‘O you people! Allah^-azwj has Taken away from you the pride of the era of the ignorance, and what you are boasting of with regards to your forefathers. Indeed! You are from Adam^-as, and Adam is from clay. Indeed! The best of the servants of Allah^-azwj is a pious servant. The Arabic is not by a father and (grand) father, but it is a spoken tongue (language). So the one who is deficient in his deeds, his lineage would not help him. Indeed! Every blood (shed) during the era of ignorance, or feud – and the feud is the enmity – so it is now under my^-saww feet. This is how it will be up to the Day of Judgement’.

14791- حَنَانٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ مَا كَانَ وُلْدُ يَعْقُوبَ أَنْبِيَاءَ قَالَ لَا وَ لَكِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا أَسْبَاطَ أَوْلَادِ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ يُفَارِقُوا الدُّنْيَا إِلَّا سُعَدَاءَ تَابُوا وَ تَذَكَّرُوا مَا صَنَعُوا وَ إِنَّ الشَّيْخَيْنِ فَارَقَا الدُّنْيَا وَ لَمْ يَتُوبَا وَ لَمْ يَتَذَكَّرَا مَا صَنَعَا بِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) فَعَلَيْهِمَا لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَ النَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ.

H 14791 – Hanaan, from his father, who has said:

Abu Ja’far^-asws said, when I said to him^-asws, ‘What were the children of Yaqoub^-as, Prophets^-as?’ He^-asws said: ‘No, but they were the grandchildren of the children of the Prophets^-as, and they did not depart from the world except as happy, repentant, and remembered what they had done, and the two old men (Abu Bakr and Umar – Shaykhayn) departed from the world, and they never remembered what they had done with Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws, so upon these two be the Curses of Allah^-azwj, and the Angels, and the people altogether’.

14792- حَنَانٌ عَنْ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ أَصَابَهُمْ قَحْطٌ شَدِيدٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ (عليهما السلام) فَشَكَوْا ذَلِكَ إِلَيْهِ وَ طَلَبُوا إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَسْتَسْقِيَ لَهُمْ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ الْغَدَاةَ مَضَيْتُ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ مَضَى وَ مَضَوْا فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ فِي بَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ إِذَا هُوَ بِنَمْلَةٍ رَافِعَةٍ يَدَهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَاضِعَةٍ قَدَمَيْهَا إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ هِيَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا خَلْقٌ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ وَ لَا غِنَى بِنَا عَنْ رِزْقِكَ فَلَا تُهْلِكْنَا بِذُنُوبِ بَنِي آدَمَ قَالَ فَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ (عليه السلام) ارْجِعُوا فَقَدْ سُقِيتُمْ بِغَيْرِكُمْ قَالَ فَسُقُوا فِي ذَلِكَ الْعَامِ مَا لَمْ يُسْقَوْا مِثْلَهُ قَطُّ.

H 14792 – Hanaan, from Abu Al-Khattab, who has said:

Abd Salih^-asws (7^th Imam^-asws) having said: ‘The people were affected by severe drought during the era of Suleiman Bin Dawood^-as. So they complained about that to him^-as, and sought from him^-as that he^-as should Pray for them’. So he^-as said to them: ‘When I^-as have Prayed the morning Prayer, I^-as will come with you’. So when he^-as had Prayed the morning Prayer, he^-as went and they went (with him^-as). So when they were on one of the roads, there was an ant there which had raised its hand to the sky, and placed its feet upon the earth, and it was saying, ‘Our Allah^-azwj! We are also creatures from Your^-azwj creatures, and we are not needless of Your^-azwj sustenance, so do not Destroy us for the sins committed by the children of Adam^-as’. So Suleiman said: ‘Return! You shall be quenched by others (in other ways)’. So they were quenched in that year the like of which they had never been quenched at all’.

14793- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ خَلَفِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ الْمَدَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى ذِكْرُهُ عِبَاداً مَيَامِينَ مَيَاسِيرَ يَعِيشُونَ وَ يَعِيشُ النَّاسُ فِي أَكْنَافِهِمْ وَ هُمْ فِي عِبَادِهِ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْقَطْرِ وَ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عِبَادٌ مَلَاعِينُ مَنَاكِيرُ لَا يَعِيشُونَ وَ لَا يَعِيشُ النَّاسُ فِي أَكْنَافِهِمْ وَ هُمْ فِي عِبَادِهِ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْجَرَادِ لَا يَقَعُونَ عَلَى شَيْ‏ءٍ إِلَّا أَتَوْا عَلَيْهِ.

H 14793 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Musa Bin Ja’far, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Khalaf Bin Isa, from Abu Uney Al-Mada’iny, who has narrated the following:

Abu Ja’far^-asws has said that Allah^-azwj has servants who are auspicious and righteous who are living, and the people live in their protection, and they are among His^-azwj servants at the status of the country. And Allah^-azwj has servants who are accursed and deniers. Neither do they live (a good life) nor do the people in their protection, and they are among His^-azwj servants at the status of the locusts. They do not occur on something except that they devour it’.

14794- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى جَمِيعاً عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ الْوَاسِطِيِّ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عليه السلام) أَشْكُو جَفَاءَ أَهْلِ وَاسِطٍ وَ حَمْلَهُمْ عَلَيَّ وَ كَانَتْ عِصَابَةٌ مِنَ الْعُثْمَانِيَّةِ تُؤْذِينِي فَوَقَّعَ بِخَطِّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى أَخَذَ مِيثَاقَ أَوْلِيَائِنَا عَلَى الصَّبْرِ فِي دَوْلَةِ الْبَاطِلِ فَاصْبِرْ لِحُكْمِ رَبِّكَ فَلَوْ قَدْ قَامَ سَيِّدُ الْخَلْقِ لَقَالُوا يا وَيْلَنا مَنْ بَعَثَنا مِنْ مَرْقَدِنا هذا ما وَعَدَ الرَّحْمنُ وَ صَدَقَ الْمُرْسَلُونَ.

H 14794 – Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, and Muhammad Bin Yahya, together from Muhammad Bin Saalim Bin Abu Salma, from Al-Hassan Bin Shazaan Al-Wasity who said:

I wrote to Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza^-asws complaining of my alienation from the people of ‘وَاسِطٍ’, and their burdening me, and they were from the Uthmaniyya group, hurting me’. So a reply came in his^-asws handwriting: ‘Surely Allah^-azwj has Taken a Covenant from our^-asws friends for the patience during the government of the falsehood. So be patient for the Judgement of your Lord^-azwj. So when the chief of the creatures (Al-Qaim^-asws) makes a stand, they would say: “[36:52] They shall say: O woe to us! who has raised us up from our sleeping-place? This is what the Beneficent Allah promised and the messengers told the truth”.’

 14795- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الرَّيَّانِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ النَّاسُ مَا فِي فَضْلِ مَعْرِفَةِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَا مَدُّوا أَعْيُنَهُمْ إِلَى مَا مَتَّعَ اللَّهُ بِهِ الْأَعْدَاءَ مِنْ زَهْرَةِ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَ نَعِيمِهَا وَ كَانَتْ دُنْيَاهُمْ أَقَلَّ عِنْدَهُمْ مِمَّا يَطَئُونَهُ بِأَرْجُلِهِمْ وَ لَنُعِّمُوا بِمَعْرِفَةِ اللَّهِ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ وَ تَلَذَّذُوا بِهَا تَلَذُّذَ مَنْ لَمْ يَزَلْ فِي رَوْضَاتِ الْجِنَانِ مَعَ أَوْلِيَاءِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ مَعْرِفَةَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ آنِسٌ مِنْ كُلِّ وَحْشَةٍ وَ صَاحِبٌ مِنْ كُلِّ وَحْدَةٍ وَ نُورٌ مِنْ كُلِّ ظُلْمَةٍ وَ قُوَّةٌ مِنْ كُلِّ ضَعْفٍ وَ شِفَاءٌ مِنْ كُلِّ سُقْمٍ

H 14795 – Muhammad Bin Saalim Bin Abu Salma, from Ahmad Bin Al-Rayyaan, from his father, from Jameel Bin Darraaj, who has said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws has said: ‘If the people knew the merits of recognising Allah^-azwj they would not extend their eyes to what treats the enemies of Allah^-azwj have from the blossoms of the life of the world and its bounties. And their world would seem little in their presence than what they are treading on with their feet, and they would enjoy the recognition of Allah^-azwj and relish it with a relish of the one who would not cease to be in the Gardens of the Paradise with the friends of Allah^-azwj.

The recognition of Allah^-azwj is a comfort in every frightening state, and a companionship in every loneliness, and a Light in every darkness, and strength in every weakness, and a healing in every illness’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ (عليه السلام) وَ قَدْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ قَوْمٌ يُقْتَلُونَ وَ يُحْرَقُونَ وَ يُنْشَرُونَ بِالْمَنَاشِيرِ وَ تَضِيقُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْأَرْضُ بِرُحْبِهَا فَمَا يَرُدُّهُمْ عَمَّا هُمْ عَلَيْهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ مِمَّا هُمْ فِيهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ تِرَةٍ وَتَرُوا مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ بِهِمْ وَ لَا أَذًى بَلْ مَا نَقَمُوا مِنْهُمْ إِلَّا أَنْ يُؤْمِنُوا بِاللَّهِ الْعَزِيزِ الْحَمِيدِ فَاسْأَلُوا رَبَّكُمْ دَرَجَاتِهِمْ وَ اصْبِرُوا عَلَى نَوَائِبِ دَهْرِكُمْ تُدْرِكُوا سَعْيَهُمْ.

Then he^-asws said: ‘And before them were a people who were killed, and burnt, and cut into pieces by the saw, and the earth became constricted for them. So nothing from such hardships could return them from what they were on. And you will see that the one who acted like that with them and hurt them was for no reason other than that they believed in Allah^-azwj the Mighty, the Praiseworthy. So ask your Lord^-azwj for their levels, and be patient upon the ravages of your time in order to understand their quest’. 

14796- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جَنَاحٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ خَلْقاً أَصْغَرَ مِنَ الْبَعُوضِ وَ الْجِرْجِسُ أَصْغَرُ مِنَ الْبَعُوضِ وَ الَّذِي نُسَمِّيهِ نَحْنُ الْوَلَعَ أَصْغَرُ مِنَ الْجِرْجِسِ وَ مَا فِي الْفِيلِ شَيْ‏ءٌ إِلَّا وَ فِيهِ مِثْلُهُ وَ فُضِّلَ عَلَى الْفِيلِ بِالْجَنَاحَيْنِ.

H 14796 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Saeed Bin Janaah, from one of our companions, who has said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws has said: ‘Allah^-azwj has not Created a creature smaller than the mosquito, and Al-Jarjas is smaller than the mosquito, and that which we call Al-Wala’a is smaller than Al-Jarjas, and there is nothing which the elephant has except that it is in it, similar to it, and it is better than the elephant by having two wings’.

14797- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ الْخَثْعَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ الشَّامِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَ لِلرَّسُولِ إِذا دَعاكُمْ لِما يُحْيِيكُمْ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي وَلَايَةِ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام)

H 14797 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, and Al-Husayn Bin Saeed together from Al-Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al-Halby, from Abdullah Bin Muskaan, from Zayd Bin Al-Waleed Al-Khash’amy, from Abu Al-Rabi’e Al-Shamy who said:

I asked Abu Abdullah^-asws about the Statement of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[8:24] O you who believe! answer (the call of) Allah and His Messenger when he calls you to that which gives you life”. He^-asws said: ‘It was Revealed regarding the Wilayah of Ali^-asws’.

قَالَ وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ ما تَسْقُطُ مِنْ وَرَقَةٍ إِلَّا يَعْلَمُها وَ لا حَبَّةٍ فِي ظُلُماتِ الْأَرْضِ وَ لا رَطْبٍ وَ لا يابِسٍ إِلَّا فِي كِتابٍ مُبِينٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ الْوَرَقَةُ السِّقْطُ وَ الْحَبَّةُ الْوَلَدُ وَ ظُلُمَاتُ الْأَرْضِ الْأَرْحَامُ وَ الرَّطْبُ مَا يَحْيَى مِنَ النَّاسِ وَ الْيَابِسُ مَا يُقْبَضُ وَ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ فِي إِمَامٍ مُبِينٍ

He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked him^-asws about the Statement of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[6:59], and there falls not a leaf but He knows it, nor a grain in the darkness of the earth, nor anything wet nor dry but (it is all) in a clear book”. He^-asws said: ‘The fallen leaf (is the miscarried child) and the grain is the child, and the darkness of the earth is the womb, and the wet is who lives from the people, and the dry is who has been Captured (died), and all that is in the manifest Imam^-asws’.

قَالَ وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ قُلْ سِيرُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ فَانْظُرُوا كَيْفَ كانَ عاقِبَةُ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلُ فَقَالَ عَنَى بِذَلِكَ أَيِ انْظُرُوا فِي الْقُرْآنِ فَاعْلَمُوا كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ وَ مَا أَخْبَرَكُمْ عَنْهُ

He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked him^-asws about the Statement of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[30:42] Say: Travel in the land, then see how was the end of those before”. So he^-asws said: ‘It means by that, look in the Quran so you will come to know how was the eventual end of those who were before you, and what it is informing you from it’.

قَالَ فَقُلْتُ فَقَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَمُرُّونَ عَلَيْهِمْ مُصْبِحِينَ وَ بِاللَّيْلِ أَ فَلا تَعْقِلُونَ قَالَ تَمُرُّونَ عَلَيْهِمْ فِي الْقُرْآنِ إِذَا قَرَأْتُمُ الْقُرْآنَ تَقْرَأُ مَا قَصَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ خَبَرِهِمْ.

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘The Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[37:137] And most surely you pass by them in the morning, [37:138] And at night; do you not then understand?” He^-asws said: ‘You pass by them in the Quran when you recite the Quran, read what story Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Told you from their news’.

14798- عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَبَلِ لَمْ يُسَمِّهِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) عَلَيْكَ بِالتِّلَادِ وَ إِيَّاكَ وَ كُلَّ مُحْدَثٍ لَا عَهْدَ لَهُ وَ لَا أَمَانَةَ وَ لَا ذِمَّةَ وَ لَا مِيثَاقَ وَ كُنْ عَلَى حَذَرٍ مِنْ أَوْثَقِ النَّاسِ فِي نَفْسِكَ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ أَعْدَاءُ النِّعَمِ.

H 14798 – From him, from Ibn Muskaan, from a man from the people of Al-Jabl whom he did not name, has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘It is on you to be with the original, and beware of every newly invented matter as there is no pledge for it, nor a trust for it, nor a guarantee for it, nor a Covenant for it. And be cautious of the people whom you rely upon for yourself, for the people are the enemies of the bounties’.

14799-  يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُسْتَهِلِّ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ سَأَلَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ مَا دَعَاكُمْ إِلَى الْمَوْضِعِ الَّذِي وَضَعْتُمْ فِيهِ زَيْداً قَالَ قُلْتُ خِصَالٌ ثَلَاثٌ أَمَّا إِحْدَاهُنَّ فَقِلَّةُ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ مَعَنَا إِنَّمَا كُنَّا ثَمَانِيَةَ نَفَرٍ وَ أَمَّا الْأُخْرَى فَالَّذِي تَخَوَّفْنَا مِنَ الصُّبْحِ أَنْ يَفْضَحَنَا وَ أَمَّا الثَّالِثَةُ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ مَضْجَعَهُ الَّذِي كَانَ سَبَقَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ كَمْ إِلَى الْفُرَاتِ مِنَ الْمَوْضِعِ الَّذِي وَضَعْتُمُوهُ فِيهِ قُلْتُ قَذْفَةُ حَجَرٍ

H 14799 – Yahya Al-Halby, from Abu Al-Mustahal, from Suleyman Bin Khalid who said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws questioned me: ‘What was the place in which you placed (the body of) Zayd?’ I said, ‘There were three issues. As for one of them, so there were very few of us who were left behind with us, but rather, we were eight persons. As for the other one, so we were afraid from the morning, which would have exposed us. And as for the third, so it was his bed (resting place) which he proceeded to’. So he^-asws said: ‘How far was the Euphrates from the place in which you placed (buried) him?’ I said, ‘A stone’s throw away’.

فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ أَ فَلَا كُنْتُمْ أَوْقَرْتُمُوهُ حَدِيداً وَ قَذَفْتُمُوهُ فِي الْفُرَاتِ وَ كَانَ أَفْضَلَ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا طُقْنَا لِهَذَا فَقَالَ أَيَّ شَيْ‏ءٍ كُنْتُمْ يَوْمَ خَرَجْتُمْ مَعَ زَيْدٍ قُلْتُ مُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ فَمَا كَانَ عَدُوُّكُمْ قُلْتُ كُفَّاراً قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَجِدُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا فَإِذا لَقِيتُمُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَضَرْبَ الرِّقابِ حَتَّى إِذا أَثْخَنْتُمُوهُمْ فَشُدُّوا الْوَثاقَ فَإِمَّا مَنًّا بَعْدُ وَ إِمَّا فِداءً حَتَّى تَضَعَ الْحَرْبُ أَوْزارَها فَابْتَدَأْتُمْ أَنْتُمْ بِتَخْلِيَةِ مَنْ أَسَرْتُمْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ تَسِيرُوا بِالْعَدْلِ سَاعَةً.

So he^-asws said: ‘Glory be to Allah^-azwj! So why did you all not tie a (piece of) iron to him, and throw him in the Euphrates, and that would have been preferable?’ I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws, no, by Allah^-azwj, we had no way for this’. So he^-asws said: ‘Which thing (were you on) on the day you all came out with Zayd?’ I said, ‘We were Believers’. He^-asws said: ‘Who were your enemies?’ I said, ‘Infidels’. He^-asws said: ‘I^-asws found in the Book of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[47:4] So when you meet in battle those who disbelieve, then smite the necks until when you have overcome them, then make (them) prisoners, and afterwards either set them free as a favour or let them ransom (themselves) until the war terminates”. You all began by evacuating yourselves from captivity. Glory be to Allah^-azwj! You did not have the ability to travel with the justice even for a while’.

14800- يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيُّ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ الْخَارِجَةِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَعْفَى نَبِيَّكُمْ أَنْ يَلْقَى مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ مَا لَقِيَتِ الْأَنْبِيَاءُ مِنْ أُمَمِهَا وَ جَعَلَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْنَا.

H 14800 – Yahya Al-Halby, from Haroun Bin Al-Kharjat, from Abu Baseer, who has said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws having said that: ‘Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic Exempted your Prophet^-saww from facing from his^-saww community what the Prophets^-as faced from their communities, and Made that for us^-asws’.

14801- يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ ضُرَيْسٍ قَالَ تَمَارَى النَّاسُ عِنْدَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ حَرْبُ عَلِيٍّ شَرٌّ مِنْ حَرْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ حَرْبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) شَرٌّ مِنْ حَرْبِ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) قَالَ فَسَمِعَهُمْ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ مَا تَقُولُونَ فَقَالُوا أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ تَمَارَيْنَا فِي حَرْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ فِي حَرْبِ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ بَعْضُنَا حَرْبُ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) شَرٌّ مِنْ حَرْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ قَالَ بَعْضُنَا حَرْبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) شَرٌّ مِنْ حَرْبِ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام)

H 14801 – Yahya, from Abdulah Bin Muskaan, from Zureys who said:

The people disputed in the presence of Abu Ja’far^-asws. So some of them said, ‘The wars fought by Ali^-asws were (against a people) more evil than the wars fought by the Rasool Allah^-saww, and some of them said, ‘The wars fought by the Rasool Allah^-saww were (against a people) more evil than the wars fought by Ali^-asws’. He (the narrator) said, ‘So Abu Ja’far listened to them and said: ‘What are you all saying?’ So they said, ‘May Allah^-azwj keep you^-asws well, we are disputing with regards to the wars of the Rasool Allah^-saww and the wars of Ali^-asws. Some of us are saying that the wars of Ali^-asws were (against a people) more evil than the wars fought by the Rasool Allah^-saww, whilst some of us are saying that the wars fought by the Messenger^-saww were (against a people) more evil than the wars fought by Ali^-asws’.

فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) لَا بَلْ حَرْبُ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) شَرٌّ مِنْ حَرْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَقُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَ حَرْبُ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) شَرٌّ مِنْ حَرْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ سَأُخْبِرُكَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ إِنَّ حَرْبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) لَمْ يُقِرُّوا بِالْإِسْلَامِ وَ إِنَّ حَرْبَ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) أَقَرُّوا بِالْإِسْلَامِ ثُمَّ جَحَدُوهُ.

So Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘No! But, the wars of Ali^-asws were (against a people) more evil than the wars of the Rasool Allah^-saww’. So I said to him^-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws, the wars of Ali^-asws were (against a people) more evil than the wars of the Rasool Allah^-saww?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes, and I^-asws shall inform you about that. The Messenger^-saww fought wars (against a people) who did not accept Al-Islam, and that the wars of Ali^-asws were (against a people) who accepted Al-Islam, then fought against him^-asws’.

14802- يَحْيَى بْنُ عِمْرَانَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ آتَيْناهُ أَهْلَهُ وَ مِثْلَهُمْ مَعَهُمْ قُلْتُ وُلْدُهُ كَيْفَ أُوتِيَ مِثْلَهُمْ مَعَهُمْ قَالَ أَحْيَا لَهُ مِنْ وُلْدِهِ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا مَاتُوا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ بِآجَالِهِمْ مِثْلَ الَّذِينَ هَلَكُوا يَوْمَئِذٍ.

H 14802 – Yahya Bin Umraan, from Haroun Bin Kharjat, from Abu Baseer, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws regarding the Statement of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[21:84] and We gave him his household (that he had lost) and the like thereof along with them”. I said, ‘His (Prophet Ayub^-as) children, how was he^-as given the like of them, with them?’ He^-asws said: ‘He^-azwj Revived for him^-as from his^-as children who had died before that of natural causes, and the like (number) of those who had died on that day’.

14803- يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيُّ عَنِ الْمُثَنَّى عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ كَأَنَّما أُغْشِيَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ قِطَعاً مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مُظْلِماً قَالَ أَ مَا تَرَى الْبَيْتَ إِذَا كَانَ اللَّيْلُ كَانَ أَشَدَّ سَوَاداً مِنْ خَارِجٍ فَلِذَلِكَ هُمْ يَزْدَادُونَ سَوَاداً.

H 14803 – Yahya Al-halby, from Al-Musna, from Abu Baseer, who has said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws regarding the Statement of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[10:27] as if their faces had been covered with slices of the dense darkness of night”, he^-asws said: ‘But, have you seen the house when it is the night, so it would be darker inside than the outside of it. So, like that, their darkness would be increased’.

14804- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ أَعْيَنَ يَسْأَلُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُسَائِلُهُ حَتَّى قَالَ فَهَلَكَ النَّاسُ إِذاً قَالَ إِي وَ اللَّهِ يَا ابْنَ أَعْيَنَ فَهَلَكَ النَّاسُ أَجْمَعُونَ قُلْتُ مَنْ فِي الْمَشْرِقِ وَ مَنْ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ قَالَ إِنَّهَا فُتِحَتْ بِضَلَالٍ إِي وَ اللَّهِ لَهَلَكُوا إِلَّا ثَلَاثَةً.

H 14804 – Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moala Bin Muhammad, from Al-Washa, from Abaan Bin Usman, from Al-haris Bin Al-Mugheira who said:

I heard Abdul Malik Bin Ayn ask Abu Abdullah^-asws and he did not stop asking until he said, ‘So the people are destroyed’. He^-asws said: ‘Yes, by Allah^-azwj! O Ibn Ayn, all the people destroyed’. I said, ‘The ones who are in the east and the one who are in the west?’ He^-asws said: ‘They have been conquered by the misguidance. Yes, by Allah^-azwj! They were destroyed except for three (Salman^-ra, Abu Dharr^-ra and Al-Miqdad^-ra)’.

14805- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ وَ عِدَّةٍ قَالُوا كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) جُلُوساً فَقَالَ (عليه السلام) لَا يَسْتَحِقُّ عَبْدٌ حَقِيقَةَ الْإِيمَانِ حَتَّى يَكُونَ الْمَوْتُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الْحَيَاةِ وَ يَكُونَ الْمَرَضُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الصِّحَّةِ وَ يَكُونَ الْفَقْرُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الْغِنَى فَأَنْتُمْ كَذَا فَقَالُوا لَا وَ اللَّهِ جَعَلَنَا اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ وَ سُقِطَ فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ وَ وَقَعَ الْيَأْسُ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ

H 14805 – Muhammad Biin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Is’haq Bin Yazeed, from Mahraan, from Abaan Bin Taglub, and a number who said:

We were seated in the presence of Abu Abdullah^-asws, so he^-asws said; ‘A servant does not become deserving of the true belief until the death becomes more beloved to him than the life, and the illness becomes more beloved to him than the health, and the poverty becomes more beloved to him than the richness. So are you all like this?’ So we said, ‘No, by Allah^-azwj! May Allah^-azwj Make us to be sacrificed for you^-asws ‘. And (their heads) fell into their hands, and despair filled their hearts.

فَلَمَّا رَأَى مَا دَاخَلَهُمْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ أَ يَسُرُّ أَحَدَكُمْ أَنَّهُ عُمِّرَ مَا عُمِّرَ ثُمَّ يَمُوتُ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ أَوْ يَمُوتُ عَلَى مَا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ قَالُوا بَلْ يَمُوتُ عَلَى مَا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ السَّاعَةَ قَالَ فَأَرَى الْمَوْتَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ مِنَ الْحَيَاةِ

So when he^-asws saw what had entered into them from that, he^-asws said: ‘Is it more pleasing for one of you that he lives for as long as he does, then dies upon other than this matter (Al-Wilayah), or he dies what he is upon?’ We said, ‘But, dying what he is at this time’. He^-asws said: ‘So I^-asws see that the death is more beloved to you than the life’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ أَ يَسُرُّ أَحَدَكُمْ أَنْ بَقِيَ مَا بَقِيَ لَا يُصِيبُهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأَمْرَاضِ وَ الْأَوْجَاعِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ قَالُوا لَا يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَأَرَى الْمَرَضَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ مِنَ الصِّحَّةِ

Then said: ‘Is it more pleasing for one of you to remain upon what he is and not be struck by anything from these illnesses and the pains until he dies upon other than this matter (Al-Wilayah)’. We said, ‘No, O son^-asws of the Rasool Allah^-saww’. He^-asws said: ‘So I^-asws see that illness is more beloved to you than the health’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ أَ يَسُرُّ أَحَدَكُمْ أَنَّ لَهُ مَا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ وَ هُوَ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ قَالُوا لَا يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَأَرَى الْفَقْرَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ مِنَ الْغِنَى.

Then said: ‘Is it more pleasing to one of you that for him should be all that the sun rises upon, and he is upon other than this matter (Al-Wilayah)?’ We said, ‘No, O son^-asws of the Rasool Allah^-saww’. He^-asws said: ‘So I^-asws see that the poverty is more beloved to you than the richness’.

14806- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ اللَّحَّامِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) أَنَّ أَبَاهُ قَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ إِنَّكَ إِنْ خَالَفْتَنِي فِي الْعَمَلِ لَمْ تَنْزِلْ مَعِيَ غَداً فِي الْمَنْزِلِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يَتَوَلَّى قَوْمٌ قَوْماً يُخَالِفُونَهُمْ فِي أَعْمَالِهِمْ يَنْزِلُونَ مَعَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَلَّا وَ رَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ.

H 14806 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad bin Muhammad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from Hammaad Al-Laham, who has said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said that his^-asws father^-asws said: ‘O my^-asws son^-asws! If you^-asws oppose me^-asws in the deeds, you^-asws will not be descending with me^-asws tomorrow in the Dwelling (Hereafter)’. Then added: ‘Allah^-azwj has Refused to make friendship between those who oppose each other in their deeds when they are resurrected together on the Day of Judgement. No! By the Lord^-azwj of the Kabah (it will not happen)’.

14807- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ مَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ يَدِينُ بِدِينِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) إِلَّا نَحْنُ وَ شِيعَتُنَا وَ لَا هُدِيَ مَنْ هُدِيَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ إِلَّا بِنَا وَ لَا ضَلَّ مَنْ ضَلَّ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ إِلَّا بِنَا.

H 14807 – Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al-Washa, from Muhammad Bin Al-Fazeyl, from Abu Hamza who said:

I heard Abu Ja’far^-asws saying: ‘There is no one from this community who has made a Religion for himself with the Religion of Ibrahim^-as except for us^-asws, and our^-asws Shites. And there is none who is upon the guidance who has been guided from this community except by us^-asws, nor has he strayed, the one who has strayed from this community, except due to (opposing) us^-asws’.

14808- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَهُ وَ سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ يَجِي‏ءُ مِنْهُ الشَّيْ‏ءُ عَلَى حَدِّ الْغَضَبِ يُؤَاخِذُهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْرَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يَسْتَغْلِقَ عَبْدَهُ وَ فِي نُسْخَةِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلِ (عليه السلام) يَسْتَقْلِقَ عَبْدَهُ.

H 14808 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ali Bin Atiyya, who has said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said, ‘I was in his^-asws presence and a man asked him^-asws about a man from whom something comes out due to his anger, will Allah^-azwj Hold him responsible for it?’ So he^-asws said: ‘Allah^-azwj is more benevolent than Tying down His^-azwj servant’. And in a copy from Abu Al-Hassan The First^-asws: (which says Allah^-azwj does not) ‘Coerce His^-azwj servant’.

14809- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ وَ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) إِنَّ لَكُمْ فِي حَيَاتِي خَيْراً وَ فِي مَمَاتِي خَيْراً قَالَ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمَّا حَيَاتَكَ فَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا فَمَا لَنَا فِي وَفَاتِكَ فَقَالَ أَمَّا فِي حَيَاتِي فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ قَالَ وَ ما كانَ اللَّهُ لِيُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَ أَنْتَ فِيهِمْ وَ أَمَّا فِي مَمَاتِي فَتُعْرَضُ عَلَيَّ أَعْمَالُكُمْ فَأَسْتَغْفِرُ لَكُمْ.

H 14809 – Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muhammad Bin Abu Hamza and someone else, has reported the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws says that the Rasool Allah^-saww said: ‘There is goodness for you in my^-saww being alive and goodness for you in my^-saww passing away’. So they said, ‘O Rasool Allah^-saww! As for your^-saww being alive, so we have known that. So what is (goodness) for us in your^-saww passing away?’ He^-saww said: ‘As for my^-saww being alive, so Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Said: “[8:33] But Allah was not going to chastise them while you were among them”. And as for my^-saww passing away, your deeds would get presented to me^-saww, so I^-saww would be seeking Forgiveness for you’.

14810- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍعَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) إِنَّ مِمَّنْ يَنْتَحِلُ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ لَيَكْذِبُ حَتَّى إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَيَحْتَاجُ إِلَى كَذِبِهِ.

H 14810 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hashaam Bin Saalim who said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘Whosoever (other than us^-asws) claims to posses this Command (Wilayah), he has lied to the extent that the Satan^-la would be needy of his lie’.

14811- عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمَّادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا عَرَفْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَجُلًا دَخَلَ مِنْ بَابِ الْفِيلِ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فَتَبِعْتُهُ حَتَّى أَتَى بِئْرَ الزَّكَاةِ وَ هِيَ عِنْدَ دَارِ صَالِحِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَ إِذَا بِنَاقَتَيْنِ مَعْقُولَتَيْنِ وَ مَعَهُمَا غُلَامٌ أَسْوَدُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ هَذَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) فَدَنَوْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَ قُلْتُ لَهُ مَا أَقْدَمَكَ بِلَاداً قُتِلَ فِيهَا أَبُوكَ وَ جَدُّكَ فَقَالَ زُرْتُ أَبِي وَ صَلَّيْتُ فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَا هُوَ ذَا وَجْهِي صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ.

H 14811 – Ali Bin Muhammad, from Salih Bin Abu Hammaad, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Malik Bin Atiyya, from Abu Hamza who said:

The first time I recognised Ali^-asws Bin Al-Husayn^-asws was when I saw a man enter from the Door of ‘Al-Feel’. He^-asws Prayed four cycles. So I followed him^-asws until he^-asws came to the well of Al-Zakat, and it was in the house of Salih Bin Ali, and there were two she-camels with whom was a black slave. So I said to him, ‘Who is this one?’ He said, ‘This is Ali^-asws Bin Al-Husayn^-asws. So I approached him^-asws. I greeted him^-asws and said to him^-asws, ‘What is the reason that you^-asws have walked into the city in which your^-asws father^-asws, and your^-asws grandfather were killed?’ So he^-asws said: ‘I^-asws visited (Ziyarat) my^-asws father, and Prayed in this Masjid’. Then said: ‘This is where I^-asws have turned my^-asws attention to. May Allah^-azwj Send Greetings upon him^-asws’.

14812- عَنْهُ عَنْ صَالِحٍ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ مَنْ قُتِلَ مَظْلُوماً فَقَدْ جَعَلْنا لِوَلِيِّهِ سُلْطاناً فَلا يُسْرِفْ فِي الْقَتْلِ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) لَوْ قُتِلَ أَهْلُ الْأَرْضِ بِهِ مَا كَانَ سَرَفاً.

H 14812 – From him, from Salih, from Al-Hajjaal, from one of his companions, who has reported:

I asked Abu Abdullah^-asws about the Statement of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[17:33] and whoever is slain unjustly, We have indeed given to his heir authority, so let him not exceed the just limits in slaying”. He^-asws said: ‘It was Revealed regarding Al-Husayn^-asws. Even if all the people of the earth were to be killed for it, it would not be excessive’.

14813- عَنْهُ عَنْ صَالِحٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْحُوتَ الَّذِي يَحْمِلُ الْأَرْضَ أَسَرَّ فِي نَفْسِهِ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يَحْمِلُ الْأَرْضَ بِقُوَّتِهِ فَأَرْسَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِلَيْهِ حُوتاً أَصْغَرَ مِنْ شِبْرٍ وَ أَكْبَرَ مِنْ فِتْرٍ فَدَخَلَتْ فِي خَيَاشِيمِهِ فَصَعِقَ فَمَكَثَ بِذَلِكَ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْماً ثُمَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ رَءُوفَ بِهِ وَ رَحِمَهُ وَ خَرَجَ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ بِأَرْضٍ زَلْزَلَةً بَعَثَ ذَلِكَ الْحُوتَ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الْحُوتِ فَإِذَا رَآهُ اضْطَرَبَ فَتَزَلْزَلَتِ الْأَرْضُ.

H 14813 – From him, from Salih, from one of his companions, from Abdul Samad Bin Basheer, who has reported the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws has said that: ‘The whale which is carrying the earth secretly said to itself that it is carrying the earth by its own strength. So Allah^-azwj the High Sent to it a fish smaller than a palm’s length, and larger than a finger. So it entered in its gills and shocked it. It remained like that for forty days. Then Allah^-azwj Raised it and was Merciful to it, and Took it out. So whenever Allah^-azwj Intends the earth to be in a quake, He^-azwj Sends that (small) fish to that (big) fish. So when it sees it, it becomes restless, so the earth gets engulfed by the earthquake’.

14814- عَنْهُ عَنْ صَالِحٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ عَنْ تَمِيمِ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) فَاضْطَرَبَتِ الْأَرْضُ فَوَحَاهَا بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهَا اسْكُنِي مَا لَكِ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا وَ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهَا لَوْ كَانَتِ الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَأَجَابَتْنِي وَ لَكِنْ لَيْسَتْ بِتِلْكَ.

H 14814 – From him, from Salih, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskaan, from Abu Bakr Al-Hazramy, from Tameem Bin Haatim who said:

We were with Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws, so the earth became restless (tremor). So he^-asws gestured with his^-asws hand, then said to it: ‘Calm down! What is the matter with you?’ Then he^-asws turned towards us and said: ‘But, had it been that (quake[6]) which Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Said, it would have answered me^-asws, but it is not that one’.

14815- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِي الْيَسَعِ عَنْ أَبِي شِبْلٍ قَالَ صَفْوَانُ وَ لَا أَعْلَمُ إِلَّا أَنِّي قَدْ سَمِعْتُ مِنْ أَبِي شِبْلٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) مَنْ أَحَبَّكُمْ عَلَى مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَ إِنْ لَمْ يَقُلْ كَمَا تَقُولُونَ.

H 14815 – Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwaan Bin Yahya, from Abu Al-Yas’a, from Abu Shabl, ‘Safwaan said, ‘And I do not know except that I have heard from Abu Shabl, that:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘The one loves you due to what you are upon (Al-Wilayah), would enter the Paradise even if he never said anything similar to what you are saying’.

14816- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الْأَحْوَلِ عَنْ سَلَّامِ بْنِ الْمُسْتَنِيرِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ إِنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) لَمَّا انْقَضَتِ الْقِصَّةُ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ طَلْحَةَ وَ الزُّبَيْرِ وَ عَائِشَةَ بِالْبَصْرَةِ صَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَ صَلَّى عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا حُلْوَةٌ خَضِرَةٌ تَفْتِنُ النَّاسَ بِالشَّهَوَاتِ وَ تُزَيِّنُ لَهُمْ بِعَاجِلِهَا

H 14816 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Muhammad Bin Al-No’man Abu Ja’far Al-Ahowl, from salaam Bin Al-Mustaneer, who has said the following:

Abu Ja’far^-asws having said that: ‘Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws, when the story in between him^-asws and Talha, and Al-Zubeyr, and Ayesha concluded at Al-Basra, he^-asws ascended the Pulpit. So he^-asws Praised Allah^-azwj and Extolled Him^-azwj, and sent greetings upon the Rasool Allah^-saww, then said: ‘O you people! The world is sweet and green, enchanting the people by the desires, and adorning them with its current affairs.

وَ ايْمُ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا لَتَغُرُّ مَنْ أَمَّلَهَا وَ تُخْلِفُ مَنْ رَجَاهَا وَ سَتُورِثُ أَقْوَاماً النَّدَامَةَ وَ الْحَسْرَةَ بِإِقْبَالِهِمْ عَلَيْهَا وَ تَنَافُسِهِمْ فِيهَا وَ حَسَدِهِمْ وَ بَغْيِهِمْ عَلَى أَهْلِ الدِّينِ وَ الْفَضْلِ فِيهَا ظُلْماً وَ عُدْوَاناً وَ بَغْياً وَ أَشَراً وَ بَطَراً وَ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ مَا عَاشَ قَوْمٌ قَطُّ فِي غَضَارَةٍ مِنْ كَرَامَةِ نِعَمِ اللَّهِ فِي مَعَاشِ دُنْيَا وَ لَا دَائِمِ تَقْوَى فِي طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ وَ الشُّكْرِ لِنِعَمِهِ فَأَزَالَ ذَلِكَ عَنْهُمْ إِلَّا مِنْ بَعْدِ تَغْيِيرٍ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ تَحْوِيلٍ عَنْ طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ وَ الْحَادِثِ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِمْ وَ قِلَّةِ مُحَافَظَةٍ وَ تَرْكِ مُرَاقَبَةِ اللَّهِ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ وَ تَهَاوُنٍ بِشُكْرِ نِعْمَةِ اللَّهِ لِأَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ فِي مُحْكَمِ كِتَابِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يُغَيِّرُ ما بِقَوْمٍ حَتَّى يُغَيِّرُوا ما بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ إِذا أَرادَ اللَّهُ بِقَوْمٍ سُوْءاً فَلا مَرَدَّ لَهُ وَ ما لَهُمْ مِنْ دُونِهِ مِنْ والٍ

And I^-asws swear by Allah^-azwj that it deceives the one who hopes in it, and breaks the one who wishes for it, and there are people who would be inheriting the regret and the sorrow by advancing towards it and competing with regards to it, by their jealousies and their rebellion against the people of the religion.

And they achieve preferences in it by injustice, and animosity, and rebellion, and ungratefulness. By Allah^-azwj! No people lived in the honour and dignity of the Bounties of Allah^-azwj in the life of the world, nor everlasting piety in obedience to Allah^-azwj and the appreciation for His^-azwj Bounties, and all that declined from them except after they had changed themselves, and diverted from the obedience to Allah^-azwj, and committed their sins were hardly vigilant, and ignored the Surveillance of Allah^-azwj Majestic and Mighty, and being complacent of appreciation for the Bounties of Allah^-azwj, because Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic is Saying in the Decisive (Verses) of His^-azwj Book that: “[13:11] surely Allah does not change the condition of a people until they change their own condition; and when Allah intends evil to a people, there is no averting it, and besides Him they have no protector”.

وَ لَوْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْمَعَاصِي وَ كَسَبَةَ الذُّنُوبِ إِذَا هُمْ حَذِرُوا زَوَالَ نِعَمِ اللَّهِ وَ حُلُولَ نَقِمَتِهِ وَ تَحْوِيلَ عَافِيَتِهِ أَيْقَنُوا أَنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ بِمَا كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ فَأَقْلَعُوا وَ تَابُوا وَ فَزِعُوا إِلَى اللَّهِ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ بِصِدْقٍ مِنْ نِيَّاتِهِمْ وَ إِقْرَارٍ مِنْهُمْ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ وَ إِسَاءَتِهِمْ لَصَفَحَ لَهُمْ عَنْ كُلِّ ذَنْبٍ وَ إِذاً لَأَقَالَهُمْ كُلَّ عَثْرَةٍ وَ لَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ كُلَّ كَرَامَةِ نِعْمَةٍ ثُمَّ أَعَادَ لَهُمْ مِنْ صَلَاحِ أَمْرِهِمْ وَ مِمَّا كَانَ أَنْعَمَ بِهِ عَلَيْهِمْ كُلَّ مَا زَالَ عَنْهُمْ وَ أُفْسِدَ عَلَيْهِمْ

And had the people of the disobedience, and the accumulators of the sins been cautious of the decline of the Bounties of Allah^-azwj (for them) and their replacement by His^-azwj Anger and the changing of their health, been convinced that it is from Allah^-azwj for what their own hands have accumulated, they would have changed, and repented, and panicked to Allah^-azwj by the sincerity of their intentions, and acknowledgement of their sins and their offences, He^-azwj would Forgive all the sins and Overlook all the faults, and Return to them all the Prestigious Bounties. Then He^-azwj would Correct their affairs, and from all that He^-azwj had Favoured them by which had declined from them and had been spoilt.

فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِ وَ اسْتَشْعِرُوا خَوْفَ اللَّهِ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ وَ أَخْلِصُوا الْيَقِينَ وَ تُوبُوا إِلَيْهِ مِنْ قَبِيحِ مَا اسْتَفَزَّكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ مِنْ قِتَالِ وَلِيِّ الْأَمْرِ وَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ مَا تَعَاوَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ تَفْرِيقِ الْجَمَاعَةِ وَ تَشَتُّتِ الْأَمْرِ وَ فَسَادِ صَلَاحِ ذَاتِ الْبَيْنِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقْبَلُ التَّوْبَةَ وَ يَعْفُو عَنِ السَّيِّئَاتِ وَ يَعْلَمُ مَا تَفْعَلُونَ.

So fear Allah^-azwj, O you people, with the rightful fear, and feel the fear of Allah^-azwj and be convinced with sincerity, and repent to Him^-azwj from the ugliness of what the Satan^-la has enticed you with of the fighting against ‘وَلِيِّ الْأَمْرِ وَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ’ the Master^-asws of the Command (Wali Al-Amr) and the People^-asws of the Knowledge after the Rasool Allah^-saww and do not co-operate with those who create differences in the group, and disperse the affairs, and spoil the relationships. Allah^-azwj Accept the repentance and Excuses the sins, and He^-azwj Knows what you are doing’.

14817- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَدَائِنِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ خَلَقَ نَجْماً فِي الْفَلَكِ السَّابِعِ فَخَلَقَهُ مِنْ مَاءٍ بَارِدٍ وَ سَائِرَ النُّجُومِ السِّتَّةِ الْجَارِيَاتِ مِنْ مَاءٍ حَارٍّ وَ هُوَ نَجْمُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءِ وَ هُوَ نَجْمُ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) يَأْمُرُ بِالْخُرُوجِ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَ الزُّهْدِ فِيهَا وَ يَأْمُرُ بِافْتِرَاشِ التُّرَابِ وَ تَوَسُّدِ اللَّبِنِ وَ لِبَاسِ الْخَشِنِ وَ أَكْلِ الْجَشِبِ وَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ نَجْماً أَقْرَبَ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى مِنْهُ.

H 14817 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Usman who said:

Abu Abdullah Al-Mada’iny narrated from Abu Abdullah^-asws having said that: ‘Allah^-azwj Created a star in the seventh orbit. So he^-azwj Created it from cold water and the rest of the six stars flowed from hot water, and it is the star of the Prophets^-as, and the successors^-asws and it is the star of Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws commanding the exit from the world, and the ascetism in it, and commanding for the dust to be the mattress, and bricks to rest upon (for a pillow), and coarse clothing, and eating the tasteless (food), and Allah^-azwj has not Created a star more closer to Allah^-azwj the High, than it’.

14818- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ هِلَالٍ عَنْ يَاسِرٍ الْخَادِمِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عليه السلام) رَأَيْتُ فِي النَّوْمِ كَأَنَّ قَفَصاً فِيهِ سَبْعَ عَشْرَةَ قَارُورَةً إِذْ وَقَعَ الْقَفَصُ فَتَكَسَّرَتِ الْقَوَارِيرُ فَقَالَ إِنْ صَدَقَتْ رُؤْيَاكَ يَخْرُجُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي يَمْلِكُ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْماً ثُمَّ يَمُوتُ فَخَرَجَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بِالْكُوفَةِ مَعَ أَبِي السَّرَايَا فَمَكَثَ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْماً ثُمَّ مَاتَ.

H 14818 – Al-Husayn Bin Ahmad Bin Hilal, from Yaser Al-Khadam who said:

I said to Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza^-asws, ‘I saw (a dream) during the sleep, as if there was a cage in which were seventeen bottles. There was an impact upon the cage and the bottles broke’. So he^-asws said: ‘If your dream is true, a man from my^-asws Household would come out, govern for seventeen days, then die’. So Muhammad Bin Ibrahim came out at Al-Kufa along with Abu Al-Saraaya. So he remained for seventeen days, then died’.

14819- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ هِلَالٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عليه السلام) فِي أَيَّامِ هَارُونَ إِنَّكَ قَدْ شَهَرْتَ نَفْسَكَ بِهَذَا الْأَمْرِ وَ جَلَسْتَ مَجْلِسَ أَبِيكَ وَ سَيْفُ هَارُونَ يُقَطِّرُ الدَّمَ فَقَالَ جَرَّأَنِي عَلَى هَذَا مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) إِنْ أَخَذَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ مِنْ رَأْسِي شَعْرَةً فَاشْهَدُوا أَنِّي لَسْتُ بِنَبِيٍّ وَ أَنَا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ إِنْ أَخَذَ هَارُونُ مِنْ رَأْسِي شَعْرَةً فَاشْهَدُوا أَنِّي لَسْتُ بِإِمَامٍ.

H 14819 – From him, from Ahmad Bin Hilal, from Muhammad Bin Sinan who said:

I said to Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza^-asws, during the days of Haroun, ‘You^-asws have famed yourself^-asws by this Command, and are sitting in the seat of your^-asws father, whilst the sword of Haroun drips blood’. So he^-asws said: ‘What encouraged me^-asws was what the Rasool Allah^-saww said; ‘If Abu Jahl^-la can take a single hair from my^-saww head (to hurt me^-saww), so testify that I^-saww am not a Prophet^-saww, and I^-asws say to you that if Haroun can take a single hair from my^-asws head, so testify that I^-asws am not an Imam^-asws’.

14820- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ زُرْعَةَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ تَعَرَّضَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ وُلْدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ بِجَارِيَةِ رَجُلٍ عَقِيلِيٍّ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ إِنَّ هَذَا الْعُمَرِيَّ قَدْ آذَانِي فَقَالَ لَهَا عِدِيهِ وَ أَدْخِلِيهِ الدِّهْلِيزَ فَأَدْخَلَتْهُ فَشَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقَتَلَهُ وَ أَلْقَاهُ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَاجْتَمَعَ الْبَكْرِيُّونَ وَ الْعُمَرِيُّونَ وَ الْعُثْمَانِيُّونَ وَ قَالُوا مَا لِصَاحِبِنَا كُفْوٌ لَنْ نَقْتُلَ بِهِ إِلَّا جَعْفَرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ مَا قَتَلَ صَاحِبَنَا غَيْرُهُ وَ كَانَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَدْ مَضَى نَحْوَ قُبَا فَلَقِيتُهُ بِمَا اجْتَمَعَ الْقَوْمُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ دَعْهُمْ قَالَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ وَ رَأَوْهُ وَثَبُوا عَلَيْهِ وَ قَالُوا مَا قَتَلَ صَاحِبَنَا أَحَدٌ غَيْرُكَ وَ مَا نَقْتُلُ بِهِ أَحَداً غَيْرَكَ فَقَالَ لِيُكَلِّمْنِي مِنْكُمْ جَمَاعَةٌ فَاعْتَزَلَ قَوْمٌ مِنْهُمْ فَأَخَذَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ فَأَدْخَلَهُمُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَخَرَجُوا وَ هُمْ يَقُولُونَ شَيْخُنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَكُونَ مِثْلُهُ يَفْعَلُ هَذَا وَ لَا يَأْمُرُ بِهِ انْصَرِفُوا

H 14820 – From him, from Ahmad, from Zara’at, from Sama’at who said:

A man from the children of Umar Bin Al-Khattaab exposed (molested) a maid of an Uqeyli man. So she said to him, It was this Umary who has hurt me’. So he said to her, ‘Let him come into the corridor’. So she let him in, and he pounced hard and killed him, and threw his body onto the street’ So the Bakries, and Umaries, and Usmaanies gathered and said, ‘There is no match for our companion. We will not avenge his killing except by Ja’far Bin Muhammad, and we will not kill for our companion except him^-asws. And Abu Abdullah^-asws had gone near the Quba. So I met him^-asws and told of the gathering of the people against him^-asws. So he^-asws said: ‘Leave them’. So when they came and saw him^-asws, they were aggressive against him^-asws and said, ‘No one killed our companion apart from you^-asws, and we will not kill anyone apart from you^-asws’. So he^-asws said; ‘Let a group from you speak to me^-asws’. So a group separated itself from them, grabbed him^-asws by the hand and entered with him^-asws into the Masjid. So when they came out, they were saying, ‘Our Sheikh is Abu Abdullah Ja’far Bin Muhammad^-asws. We seek Refuge with Allah^-azwj that there was someone like him^-asws and for having done this, or ordered for it’. They dispersed.

قَالَ فَمَضَيْتُ مَعَهُ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا كَانَ أَقْرَبَ رِضَاهُمْ مِنْ سَخَطِهِمْ قَالَ نَعَمْ دَعَوْتُهُمْ فَقُلْتُ أَمْسِكُوا وَ إِلَّا أَخْرَجْتُ الصَّحِيفَةَ فَقُلْتُ وَ مَا هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةُ جَعَلَنِيَ اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أُمَّ الْخَطَّابِ كَانَتْ أَمَةً لِلزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَسَطَّرَ بِهَا نُفَيْلٌ فَأَحْبَلَهَا فَطَلَبَهُ الزُّبَيْرُ فَخَرَجَ هَارِباً إِلَى الطَّائِفِ فَخَرَجَ الزُّبَيْرُ خَلْفَهُ فَبَصُرَتْ بِهِ ثَقِيفٌ فَقَالُوا يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مَا تَعْمَلُ هَاهُنَا قَالَ جَارِيَتِي سَطَّرَ بِهَا نُفَيْلُكُمْ

When they had finished with him^-asws, I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws, how close was their happiness from their anger’. He^-asws said: ‘Yes. I^-asws called them, so I^-asws said: ‘Let me^-asws go or else I^-asws will bring out the Parchment!’ So I said, ‘And what is this Parchment, may I be sacrificed for you^-asws?’ So he^-asws said: ‘The mother of Al-Khattaab was a slave girl of Al-Zubeyr Bin Abdul Muttalib. Nufeyl seduced her and impregnated her. So Zubeyr was looking for him, and he fled to Al-Taef. Zubeyr went out behind him. Saqeef saw him and said, ‘O Abu Abdullah, what are you doing over here?’ My maid was seduced by Nufeyl’.

فَهَرَبَ مِنْهُ إِلَى الشَّامِ وَ خَرَجَ الزُّبَيْرُ فِي تِجَارَةٍ لَهُ إِلَى الشَّامِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى مَلِكِ الدُّومَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لِي إِلَيْكَ حَاجَةٌ قَالَ وَ مَا حَاجَتُكَ أَيُّهَا الْمَلِكُ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِكَ قَدْ أَخَذْتَ وَلَدَهُ فَأُحِبُّ أَنْ تَرُدَّهُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ لِيَظْهَرْ لِي حَتَّى أَعْرِفَهُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ دَخَلَ عَلَى الْمَلِكِ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ الْمَلِكُ ضَحِكَ فَقَالَ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ أَيُّهَا الْمَلِكُ قَالَ مَا أَظُنُّ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ وَلَدَتْهُ عَرَبِيَّةٌ لَمَّا رَآكَ قَدْ دَخَلْتَ لَمْ يَمْلِكِ اسْتَهُ أَنْ جَعَلَ يَضْرِطُ فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا الْمَلِكُ إِذَا صِرْتُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ قَضَيْتُ حَاجَتَكَ

So he ran away from it to Syria and Al-Zubeyr went out on business to Syria. So he came up to the King of Dowmat who said to him, ‘O Abu Abdullah! I have a need from you’. He said, ‘And what is your need, O King’. He said, ‘A man from your people has taken his son, so I would love to return him back to his father’. He said, ‘Display him to me until I can recognise him’. So when it was the morning, he came up to the King. When the King saw him, he laughed. So he said, ‘What made you to laugh, O King?’ He said, ‘I don’t think that this man has been born to an Arab. When he saw you entering, he could not control his backside and released wind’. He said, ‘O King! When I go to Makkah, I shall fulfil your request’.

فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ الزُّبَيْرُ تَحَمَّلَ عَلَيْهِ بِبُطُونِ قُرَيْشٍ كُلِّهَا أَنْ يَدْفَعَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنَهُ فَأَبَى ثُمَّ تَحَمَّلَ عَلَيْهِ بِعَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَقَالَ مَا بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَهُ عَمَلٌ أَ مَا عَلِمْتُمْ مَا فَعَلَ فِي ابْنِي فُلَانٍ وَ لَكِنِ امْضُوا أَنْتُمْ إِلَيْهِ فَقَصَدُوهُ وَ كَلَّمُوهُ فَقَالَ لَهُمُ الزُّبَيْرُ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَهُ دَوْلَةٌ وَ إِنَّ ابْنَ هَذَا ابْنُ الشَّيْطَانِ وَ لَسْتُ آمَنُ أَنْ يَتَرَأَّسَ عَلَيْنَا وَ لَكِنْ أَدْخِلُوهُ مِنْ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ عَلَيَّ عَلَى أَنْ أُحْمِيَ لَهُ حَدِيدَةً وَ أَخُطَّ فِي وَجْهِهِ خُطُوطاً وَ أَكْتُبَ عَلَيْهِ وَ عَلَى ابْنِهِ أَلَّا يَتَصَدَّرَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ وَ لَا يَتَأَمَّرَ عَلَى أَوْلَادِنَا وَ لَا يَضْرِبَ مَعَنَا بِسَهْمٍ قَالَ فَفَعَلُوا وَ خَطَّ وَجْهَهُ بِالْحَدِيدَةِ وَ كَتَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ وَ ذَلِكَ الْكِتَابُ عِنْدَنَا فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ إِنْ أَمْسَكْتُمْ وَ إِلَّا أَخْرَجْتُ الْكِتَابَ فَفِيهِ فَضِيحَتُكُمْ فَأَمْسَكُوا

So when Al-Zubeyr went he carried him to the Qureysh who insisted that he hand over to him (Nufayl) his son (Al-Khattaab born from the slave girl of Al-Zubeyr). Then they took him to Abdul Muttalib^-as. So he said, ‘There is nothing between myself and him. Do you not know what he has done with regards to my son, so and so? But you all go to him, try to persuade him, and speak to him’.

Al-Zubeyr said to them, ‘The Satan^-la has a dominion to himself^-la, and that the son of this man is the son of Satan^-la and I do not feel safe that (tomorrow) he might become a leader over us. But, enter him in the door of the Masjid to me that I should take an iron and mark his face with it, and write down against him and his son that they shall not be part of our gatherings, and will not issue any orders on our children, nor will they cast arrows with us’. So they did that, and marked his face with the iron, and wrote against him a document, and that document is in our^-asws possession. So I^-asws told them: ‘Let me^-asws go or else I^-asws would bring out the document, for in it is your scandal’. So they let me^-asws go’.

وَ تُوُفِّيَ مَوْلًى لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) لَمْ يُخَلِّفْ وَارِثاً فَخَاصَمَ فِيهِ وُلْدُ الْعَبَّاسِ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) وَ كَانَ هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ قَدْ حَجَّ فِي تِلْكَ السَّنَةِ فَجَلَسَ لَهُمْ فَقَالَ دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْوَلَاءُ لَنَا وَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) بَلِ الْوَلَاءُ لِي فَقَالَ دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ إِنَّ أَبَاكَ قَاتَلَ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ أَبِي قَاتَلَ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَدْ كَانَ حَظُّ أَبِيكَ فِيهِ الْأَوْفَرَ ثُمَّ فَرَّ بِخِيَانَتِهِ وَ قَالَ وَ اللَّهِ لَأُطَوِّقَنَّكَ غَداً طَوْقَ الْحَمَامَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ كَلَامُكَ هَذَا أَهْوَنُ عَلَيَّ مِنْ بَعْرَةٍ فِي وَادِي الْأَزْرَقِ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ وَادٍ لَيْسَ لَكَ وَ لَا لِأَبِيكَ فِيهِ حَقٌّ قَالَ فَقَالَ هِشَامٌ إِذَا كَانَ غَداً جَلَسْتُ لَكُمْ

And a slave of the Rasool Allah^-saww died and did not leave any inheritors behind. So the sons of Al-Abbas and Abu Abdullah^-asws disputed with regards to it, and Hisham Bin Abdul Malik was performing the Pilgrimage during that year. So he sat (in Judgement) for them. So Dawood Bin Ali said, ‘The guardianship (of this legacy) is for us’, and Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘But, the guardianship (of this legacy) is for me^-asws’. Dawood Bin Ali said that, ‘Your^-asws father fought against Muawiya’. So he^-asws said: ‘If my^-asws father fought against Muawiya, so there was for your father an abundant share of it, then he fled after his embezzlement’. And he^-asws said; ‘By Allah^-azwj! Tomorrow I shall place upon your neck the collar of the pigeons’. Dawood Bin Ali said to him^-asws, ‘This speech of yours^-asws is lower to me than the droppings of a camel in the valley of Al-Arzaq’. He^-asws said: ‘As for the valley, there is no right either for you or your father therein’. So Hisham said, ‘When it is the morning, I shall sit (in Judgement) for you’.

فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ خَرَجَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) وَ مَعَهُ كِتَابٌ فِي كِرْبَاسَةٍ وَ جَلَسَ لَهُمْ هِشَامٌ فَوَضَعَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) الْكِتَابَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلَمَّا أَنْ قَرَأَهُ قَالَ ادْعُوا لِي جَنْدَلَ الْخُزَاعِيَّ وَ عُكَّاشَةَ الضَّمْرِيَّ وَ كَانَا شَيْخَيْنِ قَدْ أَدْرَكَا الْجَاهِلِيَّةَ فَرَمَى بِالْكِتَابِ إِلَيْهِمَا فَقَالَ تَعْرِفَانِ هَذِهِ الْخُطُوطَ قَالَا نَعَمْ هَذَا خَطُّ الْعَاصِ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ وَ هَذَا خَطُّ فُلَانٍ وَ فُلَانٍ لِفُلَانٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَ هَذَا خَطُّ حَرْبِ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ فَقَالَ هِشَامٌ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَرَى خُطُوطَ أَجْدَادِي عِنْدَكُمْ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَقَدْ قَضَيْتُ بِالْوَلَاءِ لَكَ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ : إِنْ عَادَتِ الْعَقْرَبُ عُدْنَا لَهَا وَ كَانَتِ النَّعْلُ لَهَا حَاضِرَهْقَالَ

So when it was the next morning, Abu Abdullah^-asws came out, and with him^-asws was a document in a bag, and Hisham sat (in Judgement) for them. So Abu Abdullah^-asws place the document in front of him. So when he (Hisham) read it, he said, ‘Call Jandal Al-Jaza’iy and Ukkashat Al-Zamry for me’. And these were two old men who had lived through the era of ignorance. So He threw the document towards them and said, ‘Do you two recognise these handwritings?’ They said, ‘Yes. This is the handwriting of Al-A’as Bin Umayya, and this is the handwriting of so and so for so and so from Qureysh, and this is the handwriting of Harb Bin Umayya’. So Hisham said, ‘I see that you^-asws have in your^-asws possession the writings of our forefathers’. He^-asws said: ‘Yes’. He said, ‘So I hereby judge it to be in your^-asws guardianship’. He^-asws went out saying: ‘If the scorpion returns, the shoe would be ready to crush it’.

فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا الْكِتَابُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ فَإِنَّ نُتَيْلَةَ كَانَتْ أَمَةً لِأُمِّ الزُّبَيْرِ وَ لِأَبِي طَالِبٍ وَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَأَخَذَهَا عَبْدُ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَأَوْلَدَهَا فُلَاناً فَقَالَ لَهُ الزُّبَيْرُ هَذِهِ الْجَارِيَةُ وَرِثْنَاهَا مِنْ أُمِّنَا وَ ابْنُكَ هَذَا عَبْدٌ لَنَا فَتَحَمَّلَ عَلَيْهِ بِبُطُونِ قُرَيْشٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ قَدْ أَجَبْتُكَ عَلَى خَلَّةٍ عَلَى أَنْ لَا يَتَصَدَّرَ ابْنُكَ هَذَا فِي مَجْلِسٍ وَ لَا يَضْرِبَ مَعَنَا بِسَهْمٍ فَكَتَبَ عَلَيْهِ كِتَاباً وَ أَشْهَدَ عَلَيْهِ فَهُوَ هَذَا الْكِتَابُ.

So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws, what is this document?’ He^-asws said: ‘Nutaylat was a maid for the mother of Al-Zubeyr, and for Abu Talib^-as, and Abdullah^-as. So Abdul Muttalib^-as took her, and she gave birth to her son so and so (Al-Abbas)’. So Al-Zubeyr said to them, ‘We have inherited this maid from our mother and your son. This is a slave for us. So he took him to the middle of Qureysh. He said, ‘I will answer you on the condition that this son of your will not participate in a gathering, nor will he cast arrows with us’. So he wrote against them a document, and testified against them. So this is that document’.

14821- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ النَّهْدِيِّ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ حُكَيْمٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ رِجَالِهِ عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ بِجَادٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ أَمَّا إِنْ كانَ مِنْ أَصْحابِ الْيَمِينِ فَسَلامٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَصْحابِ الْيَمِينِ فَقَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) لِعَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) هُمْ شِيعَتُكَ فَسَلِمَ وُلْدُكَ مِنْهُمْ أَنْ يَقْتُلُوهُمْ.

H 14821 – Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al-Nahdy, from Muawiya Bin Hukeym, from one of his men, from Anbasat Bin Bajaad, who has narrated:

Abu Abdullah^-asws regarding the Statement of Allah^-azwj: “[56:90] And if he is of those on the right hand, [56:91] Then the greeting from those on the right hand”, so he^-asws said: ‘The Rasool Allah^-saww said to Ali^-asws: ‘These are your^-asws Shites from whom your^-asws children would be safe from being killed’.

14822- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مُصْعَبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) كُنْتُ أُبَايِعُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) عَلَى الْعُسْرِ وَ الْيُسْرِ وَ الْبَسْطِ وَ الْكُرْهِ إِلَى أَنْ كَثُرَ الْإِسْلَامُ وَ كَثُفَ قَالَ وَ أَخَذَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) أَنْ يَمْنَعُوا مُحَمَّداً وَ ذُرِّيَّتَهُ مِمَّا يَمْنَعُونَ مِنْهُ أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَ ذَرَارِيَّهُمْ فَأَخَذْتُهَا عَلَيْهِمْ نَجَا مَنْ نَجَا وَ هَلَكَ مَنْ هَلَكَ.

H 14822 – Narrated to us Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from Safwaan, from Muhammad Bin Ziyad Bin Isa, from Al-Husayn Bin Mus’ab, who has said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws has said: ‘Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws said: ‘I^-asws had pledged allegiance to the Rasool Allah^-saww, to be (loyal) in the hardship, and ease, and the freedom, and the restriction, until such time Al-Islam spreads and becomes strong’. And Ali^-asws took from them (Shites) (a Covenant) that they shall prevent from Muhammad^-saww and his^-saww descendants, what they had prevented themselves as well as their own children from. So I^-asws also took from them (Shites). Rescued was the one who was rescued, and destroyed was the one who was destroyed’.

14823- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى الْوَاسِطِيِّ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ إِنَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْيَمَنِ وَادِياً يُقَالُ لَهُ وَادِي بَرَهُوتَ وَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ ذَلِكَ الْوَادِيَ إِلَّا الْحَيَّاتُ السُّودُ وَ الْبُومُ مِنَ الطُّيُورِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْوَادِي بِئْرٌ يُقَالُ لَهَا بَلَهُوتُ يُغْدَى وَ يُرَاحُ إِلَيْهَا بِأَرْوَاحِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يُسْقَوْنَ مِنْ مَاءِ الصَّدِيدِ خَلْفَ ذَلِكَ الْوَادِي قَوْمٌ يُقَالُ لَهُمُ الذَّرِيحُ لَمَّا أَنْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى مُحَمَّداً (صلى الله عليه وآله) صَاحَ عِجْلٌ لَهُمْ فِيهِمْ وَ ضَرَبَ بِذَنَبِهِ فَنَادَى فِيهِمْ يَا آلَ الذَّرِيحِ بِصَوْتٍ فَصِيحٍ أَتَى رَجُلٌ بِتِهَامَةَ يَدْعُو إِلَى شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ قَالُوا لِأَمْرٍ مَا أَنْطَقَ اللَّهُ هَذَا الْعِجْلَ قَالَ فَنَادَى فِيهِمْ ثَانِيَةً

H 14823 – From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abu Yahya Al-Wasity, from one of our companions, who has said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws has said that; ‘Behind Al-Yemen there is a valley called Barhoot, and there is no permission to be in that valley except for the black (snakes) and the owls from the birds. In that valley is a well called Balhout where the souls of the ‘الْمُشْرِكِينَ’ Polytheists come to feed and be quenched from the water of pus. Behind that valley are a people called Al-Zareeh. When Allah^-azwj the High Sent Muhammad^-saww, one of their cows shouted and struck with its tail. So it called out, ‘O children of Al-Zareeh!’ – in an eloquent voice – ‘There has come a man^-saww at Tahaamat, calling to the testimony of ‘There is no god except Allah^-azwj’. They said, ‘What has Made Allah^-azwj to Make this cow to speak?’ So it called out among them for a second time’. 

فَعَزَمُوا عَلَى أَنْ يَبْنُوا سَفِينَةً فَبَنَوْهَا وَ نَزَلَ فِيهَا سَبْعَةٌ مِنْهُمْ وَ حَمَلُوا مِنَ الزَّادِ مَا قَذَفَ اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ ثُمَّ رَفَعُوا شِرَاعَهَا وَ سَيَّبُوهَا فِي الْبَحْرِ فَمَا زَالَتْ تَسِيرُ بِهِمْ حَتَّى رَمَتْ بِهِمْ بِجُدَّةَ فَأَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَقَالَ لَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) أَنْتُمْ أَهْلُ الذَّرِيحِ نَادَى فِيكُمُ الْعِجْلُ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالُوا اعْرِضْ عَلَيْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الدِّينَ وَ الْكِتَابَ فَعَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) الدِّينَ وَ الْكِتَابَ وَ السُّنَنَ وَ الْفَرَائِضَ وَ الشَّرَائِعَ كَمَا جَاءَ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ وَ وَلَّى عَلَيْهِمْ رَجُلًا مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ سَيَّرَهُ مَعَهُمْ فَمَا بَيْنَهُمُ اخْتِلَافٌ حَتَّى السَّاعَةَ.

So they decided to build a ship. So they built it and seven of them embarked in it, and they carried as much provisions as Allah^-azwj Struck them in their hearts. Then they raised its sails and floated it in the sea. They did not stop sailing in it until they reached Jeddah. So they came to the Prophet^-saww. The Prophet^-saww said to them: ‘You are the people of Al-Zareeh among whom the calf called out?’ They said, ‘Yes. O Rasool Allah^-saww, present to us the Religion and the Book’. So the Rasool Allah^-saww presented to them the Religion, and the Book, and the Sunnah, and the Obligation, and the Laws just as it had come from the presence of Allah^-azwj Majestic and Mighty, and made a guardian over them, a man from the Clan of Hashim^-as who journeyed with them. So there will be no differences among them until the Hour (Day of Judgement)’.

14824- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ لَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) أَصْبَحَ فَقَعَدَ فَحَدَّثَهُمْ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالُوا لَهُ صِفْ لَنَا بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ قَالَ فَوَصَفَ لَهُمْ وَ إِنَّمَا دَخَلَهُ لَيْلًا فَاشْتَبَهَ عَلَيْهِ النَّعْتُ فَأَتَاهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ انْظُرْ هَاهُنَا فَنَظَرَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَوَصَفَهُ وَ هُوَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ نَعَتَ لَهُمْ مَا كَانَ مِنْ عِيرٍ لَهُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَ بَيْنَ الشَّامِ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَذِهِ عِيرُ بَنِي فُلَانٍ تَقْدَمُ مَعَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ يَتَقَدَّمُهَا جَمَلٌ أَوْرَقُ أَوْ أَحْمَرُ قَالَ وَ بَعَثَ قُرَيْشٌ رَجُلًا عَلَى فَرَسٍ لِيَرُدَّهَا قَالَ وَ بَلَغَ مَعَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ قَالَ قُرْطَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ عَمْرٍو يَا لَهْفاً أَلَّا أَكُونَ لَكَ جَذَعاً حِينَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّكَ أَتَيْتَ بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ وَ رَجَعْتَ مِنْ لَيْلَتِكَ.

H 14824 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Abaan Bin Usmaan, from Hadeed, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws has said: ‘When the ascension (Me’raaj) took place with the Rasool Allah^-saww, in the morning he^-saww sat and narrated it to them (his^-saww companions). So they said to him^-saww, ‘Describe for us Bayt Al-Maqdas’. So he^-saww described it for them, as he^-saww had seen it during the night, therefore they remained vague about it. So Jibraeel came to him^-saww and said: ‘Look over there!’ So he^-saww looked towards Al-Bayt (Al-Maqdas) and described it to them whilst looking at it. Then he^-saww described for them the caravan, which was in between them and Syria. Then said: ‘These were the camels of the Clan of so and so and will be arriving with the rise of the sun, led by a red camel’. And the Quresyh then sent a man upon a horse to turn these back, but it still arrived with the rise of the sun. Qurtat Bin Abd Amro said, ‘O a grief that I don’t be for you a trunk (strong enough) when you^-saww claims that you^-saww came to Bait Al-Maqdis and returned in the same night (O Prophet^-saww!).

14825- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ مِسْكِينٍ عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) أَقْبَلَ يَقُولُ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ فِي الْغَارِ اسْكُنْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَنَا وَ قَدْ أَخَذَتْهُ الرِّعْدَةُ وَ هُوَ لَا يَسْكُنُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) حَالَهُ قَالَ لَهُ تُرِيدُ أَنْ أُرِيَكَ أَصْحَابِي مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فِي مَجَالِسِهِمْ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ فَأُرِيَكَ جَعْفَراً وَ أَصْحَابَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ يَغُوصُونَ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَمَسَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) بِيَدِهِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى الْأَنْصَارِ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ وَ نَظَرَ إِلَى جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) وَ أَصْحَابِهِ فِي الْبَحْرِ يَغُوصُونَ فَأَضْمَرَ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ أَنَّهُ سَاحِرٌ.

H 14825 – Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Ayyub, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Al-Hakam Bin Muskaan, from Yusuf Bin Suheyb, who has said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘I heard Abu Ja’far saying that: ‘The Rasool Allah^-saww said while turning to Abu Bakr in the cave: ‘Calm down, for Allah^-azwj is with us’. And he had been taken over by the trepidation, and he was not calm. So when the Rasool Allah^-saww saw his state, he^-saww said to him: ‘Would you like me^-saww to show you my^-saww companions from the Helpers narrating in their gathering? So shall I^-saww show you Ja’far^-as and his^-as companions sailing in the sea?’ He said, ‘Yes’. So the Rasool Allah^-saww wiped his^-saww hand upon his face. He visualised the Helpers narrating, and visualised Ja’far^-as and his^-as companions sailing in the sea. So he avouched in that moment that he^-saww was a sorcerer’.

14826- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) لَمَّا خَرَجَ مِنَ الْغَارِ مُتَوَجِّهاً إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَ قَدْ كَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ جَعَلَتْ لِمَنْ أَخَذَهُ مِائَةً مِنَ الْإِبِلِ فَخَرَجَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ فِيمَنْ يَطْلُبُ فَلَحِقَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) اللَّهُمَّ اكْفِنِي شَرَّ سُرَاقَةَ بِمَا شِئْتَ

H 14826 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar, who has said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘When the Rasool Allah^-saww came out of the cave, he^-saww turned his direction towards Al-Medina, and the Qureysh had placed a reward of one hundred camels for anyone who could capture him^-saww. So Suraqat Bin Malik Bin Jo’sham went out in search. He met up with the Rasool Allah^-saww. So the Rasool Allah^-saww said: ‘Our Allah^-azwj! Suffice me^-saww from the evil of Suraqat by whatever You^-azwj so Desire to’.

فَسَاخَتْ قَوَائِمُ فَرَسِهِ فَثَنَى رِجْلَهُ ثُمَّ اشْتَدَّ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ الَّذِي أَصَابَ قَوَائِمَ فَرَسِي إِنَّمَا هُوَ مِنْ قِبَلِكَ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُطْلِقَ لِي فَرَسِي فَلَعَمْرِي إِنْ لَمْ يُصِبْكُمْ مِنِّي خَيْرٌ لَمْ يُصِبْكُمْ مِنِّي شَرٌّ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَأَطْلَقَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَرَسَهُ فَعَادَ فِي طَلَبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) حَتَّى فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يَدْعُو رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَتَأْخُذُ الْأَرْضُ قَوَائِمَ فَرَسِهِ فَلَمَّا أَطْلَقَهُ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَذِهِ إِبِلِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ فِيهَا غُلَامِي فَإِنِ احْتَجْتَ إِلَى ظَهْرٍ أَوْ لَبَنٍ فَخُذْ مِنْهُ وَ هَذَا سَهْمٌ مِنْ كِنَانَتِي عَلَامَةً وَ أَنَا أَرْجِعُ فَأَرُدُّ عَنْكَ الطَّلَبَ فَقَالَ لَا حَاجَةَ لَنَا فِيمَا عِنْدَكَ.

So the legs of his horse bent and got stuck in the soil. He said, ‘O Muhammad^-saww! I know that you^-saww are the one who made the legs of my horse to be stuck, so call upon Allah^-azwj that He^-azwj should Release my horse. If you^-saww do not face goodness from me, you^-saww will not face evil from me either’. So the Rasool Allah^-saww supplicated and Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic Released his horse. So he went back in pursuit of Rasool Allah^-saww, until he did that three times during each of which the Rasool Allah^-saww supplicated and the earth grabbed the legs of his horse. So when it was Released for the third time, he said, ‘O Muhammad^-saww! This is my camel in front of you along with my slave. So if you^-saww need to ride upon it or its milk, so take from it. And this is an arrow from my quiver as a sign, and I am returning and will not be pursuing you^-saww’. So he^-saww said: ‘There is no need for us with regards to what is in your possession’.

14827- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ لَا تَرَوْنَ الَّذِي تَنْتَظِرُونَ حَتَّى تَكُونُوا كَالْمِعْزَى الْمُوَاتِ الَّتِي لَا يُبَالِي الْخَابِسُ أَيْنَ يَضَعُ يَدَهُ فِيهَا لَيْسَ لَكُمْ شَرَفٌ تَرْقَوْنَهُ وَ لَا سِنَادٌ تُسْنِدُونَ إِلَيْهِ أَمْرَكُمْ.

H 14827 – A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Najraan, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Abu Al-Jaroud, who has said:

Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘You will not see that which you all are waiting for (Al-Qaim^-asws) until you become like the dead goat for whom the lion does not care where it places its paws on. There will be no honour for you to rise up to, and no supporter to lend you his support in your matters’.

14828- وَ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ مِثْلَهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ مَا الْمُوَاتُ مِنَ الْمَعْزِ قَالَ الَّتِي قَدِ اسْتَوَتْ لَا يَفْضُلُ بَعْضُهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ.

H 14828 – And from him, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Ibn Sinan, from Abu Al-Jaroud, similar to it. He said, ‘I said to Ali Bin Al-Hakam, ‘The dead goat (what does it mean)?’ He said, ‘That which has become the same, and there is no preference for one over the other’.

14829- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عِيصِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ انْظُرُوا لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ فَوَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَكُونُ لَهُ الْغَنَمُ فِيهَا الرَّاعِي فَإِذَا وَجَدَ رَجُلًا هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِغَنَمِهِ مِنَ الَّذِي هُوَ فِيهَا يُخْرِجُهُ وَ يَجِي‏ءُ بِذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِغَنَمِهِ مِنَ الَّذِي كَانَ فِيهَا وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ كَانَتْ لِأَحَدِكُمْ نَفْسَانِ يُقَاتِلُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ يُجَرِّبُ بِهَا ثُمَّ كَانَتِ الْأُخْرَى بَاقِيَةً فَعَمِلَ عَلَى مَا قَدِ اسْتَبَانَ لَهَا وَ لَكِنْ لَهُ نَفْسٌ وَاحِدَةٌ إِذَا ذَهَبَتْ فَقَدْ وَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَتِ التَّوْبَةُ

H 14829 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Safwaan Bin Yahya, from Ays Bin Al-Qasim who said:

I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying: ‘It is upon you to fear Allah^-azwj, One with no associates to Him^-azwj, and look into yourselves, for, by Allah^-azwj, the man who has sheep and the shepherd for it, if he finds a man who is more knowledgeable about the sheep than him, would let him go and come to that man who is more knowledgeable about his sheep. By Allah^-azwj! If one of you had two souls, he could have fought with one, experimenting by it, then he would have worked with the other one with what has been clarified for it. But, for him there is only one soul, if it goes, by Allah^-azwj, the repentance goes (with it).

فَأَنْتُمْ أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَخْتَارُوا لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ إِنْ أَتَاكُمْ آتٍ مِنَّا فَانْظُرُوا عَلَى أَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ تَخْرُجُونَ وَ لَا تَقُولُوا خَرَجَ زَيْدٌ فَإِنَّ زَيْداً كَانَ عَالِماً وَ كَانَ صَدُوقاً وَ لَمْ يَدْعُكُمْ إِلَى نَفْسِهِ إِنَّمَا دَعَاكُمْ إِلَى الرِّضَا مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ (عليهم السلام) وَ لَوْ ظَهَرَ لَوَفَى بِمَا دَعَاكُمْ إِلَيْهِ إِنَّمَا خَرَجَ إِلَى سُلْطَانٍ مُجْتَمِعٍ لِيَنْقُضَهُ

So you are more deserving that you should choose for yourselves the one who comes to you from us^-asws, and upon which matter you are coming out, and do not go around saying that Zayd has come out, for Zayd was a scholar, and he was truthful, and he did not call you for himself. But rather he called to the pleasure (Al-Reza) from the Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww, and had he made an appearance he would have been loyal to what he called you to. But rather, he came out against an authority to break it.

فَالْخَارِجُ مِنَّا الْيَوْمَ إِلَى أَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ يَدْعُوكُمْ إِلَى الرِّضَا مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ (عليهم السلام) فَنَحْنُ نُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنَّا لَسْنَا نَرْضَى بِهِ وَ هُوَ يَعْصِينَا الْيَوْمَ وَ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ وَ هُوَ إِذَا كَانَتِ الرَّايَاتُ وَ الْأَلْوِيَةُ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ لَا يَسْمَعَ مِنَّا إِلَّا مَعَ مَنِ اجْتَمَعَتْ بَنُو فَاطِمَةَ مَعَهُ فَوَ اللَّهِ مَا صَاحِبُكُمْ إِلَّا مَنِ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَيْهِ إِذَا كَانَ رَجَبٌ فَأَقْبِلُوا عَلَى اسْمِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ إِنْ أَحْبَبْتُمْ أَنْ تَتَأَخَّرُوا إِلَى شَعْبَانَ فَلَا ضَيْرَ وَ إِنْ أَحْبَبْتُمْ أَنْ تَصُومُوا فِي أَهَالِيكُمْ فَلَعَلَّ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَقْوَى لَكُمْ وَ كَفَاكُمْ بِالسُّفْيَانِيِّ عَلَامَةً.

So the one who comes out from us^-asws today for anything, he will call you to the pleasure (Al-Reza) from the Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww. So we^-asws are testifying to you that we^-asws are not happy with it, and he has disobeyed us^-asws today. And there is no one with him and he with the banners and the flags, more worthy that he should listen from us^-asws except that with him would be gathered the children of Fatima^-asws. By Allah^-azwj! What is your Master^-asws (Al-Qaim^-asws) except that there will be gathered around him^-asws in the month of Rajab. So go towards him^-asws in the Name of Allah^-azwj, and if you would like to delay it to the month of Shabaan, so it is not harmful, and if you would like to Fast in your situations so that would be more strengthening for you, and let Al-Sufyani suffice for you as a sign’.

14830- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ وَ اللَّهِ لَا يَخْرُجُ وَاحِدٌ مِنَّا قَبْلَ خُرُوجِ الْقَائِمِ (عليه السلام) إِلَّا كَانَ مَثَلُهُ مَثَلَ فَرْخٍ طَارَ مِنْ وَكْرِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْتَويَ جَنَاحَاهُ فَأَخَذَهُ الصِّبْيَانُ فَعَبِثُوا بِهِ.

H 14830 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Rabi’e with an unbroken chain, has narrated the following:

Ali^-asws Bin Al-Husayn^-asws has said: ‘By Allah^-azwj! There will not come out any one from us^-asws before the coming out of Al-Qaim^-asws except that his example would be of a nestling trying to come out from its nest before its wings have been formed, so the young boys grab hold of it and play with it’.

14831- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَا سَدِيرُ الْزَمْ بَيْتَكَ وَ كُنْ حِلْساً مِنْ أَحْلَاسِهِ وَ اسْكُنْ مَا سَكَنَ اللَّيْلُ وَ النَّهَارُ فَإِذَا بَلَغَكَ أَنَّ السُّفْيَانِيَّ قَدْ خَرَجَ فَارْحَلْ إِلَيْنَا وَ لَوْ عَلَى رِجْلِكَ.

H 14831 – A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Usmaan Bin Isa, from Bakr Bin Muhammad, from Sudeyr who said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘O Sudeyr! Be seated in your houses and remain calm, and stay like that overnight, and when the day arrives, and Al-Sufyani has come out, so get out to come to us^-asws even if you have to walk on your feet’.

– مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ كَامِلِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْجُعْفِيِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام) فَقَالَ مَا لِي أَرَاكَ سَاهِمَ الْوَجْهِ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ بِي حُمَّى الرِّبْعِ فَقَالَ مَا [ذَا] يَمْنَعُكَ مِنَ الْمُبَارَكِ الطَّيِّبِ اسْحَقِ السُّكَّرَ ثُمَّ امْخُضْهُ بِالْمَاءِ وَ اشْرَبْهُ عَلَى الرِّيقِ وَ عِنْدَ الْمَسَاءِ قَالَ فَفَعَلْتُ فَمَا عَادَتْ إِلَيَّ.

H 14832 – Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Kamil Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ibrahim Al-Ju’fy who said:

My father narrated to me that he came up to Abu Abdullah^-asws who^-asws said; ‘Why is it that I^-asws see you with a grim face?’ So I said, ‘I have fever’. So he^-asws said: ‘What prevents you from the blessed and good. Take the sugar and dissolve it in the water and drink it on an empty stomach and during the evening’. He said, ‘I did that, so it (fever) did not return to me’.

14833- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا قَالَ شَكَوْتُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) الْوَجَعَ فَقَالَ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَكُلْ سُكَّرَتَيْنِ قَالَ فَفَعَلْتُ فَبَرَأْتُ وَ أَخْبَرْتُ بِهِ بَعْضَ الْمُتَطَبِّبِينَ وَ كَانَ أَفْرَهَ أَهْلِ بِلَادِنَا فَقَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ عَرَفَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) هَذَا هَذَا مِنْ مَخْزُونِ عِلْمِنَا أَمَا إِنَّهُ صَاحِبُ كُتُبٍ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَكُونَ أَصَابَهُ فِي بَعْضِ كُتُبِهِ.

H 14833 – From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Al-No’man, from one of our companions who said:

I complained to Abu Abdullah^-asws of the aches, so he^-asws said: ‘When you go to your bed, take two (pieces) of sugar’. So he said, ‘I did it. So I was free from it, and I informed one of the doctors who was a renowned one of our city. He said, ‘From where did Abu Abdullah^-asws understand this? This is from the treasures of our knowledge. But he^-asws is the owner of Books. He probably got it from one of his^-asws Books’.

 14834- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الْخُزَاعِيِّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ بِأَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ تُعَالِجُونَ مَحْمُومَكُمْ إِذَا حُمَّ قَالَ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ بِهَذِهِ الْأَدْوِيَةِ الْمُرَّةِ بَسْفَايَجٍ وَ الْغَافِثِ وَ مَا أَشْبَهَهُ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ الَّذِي يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يُبْرِئَ بِالْمُرِّ يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يُبْرِئَ بِالْحُلْوِ

H 14834 – From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ja’far Bin Yahya Al-Khazai’e, from Al-Husayn Bin Al-Hassan, from Aasim Bin Yunus, from a man, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws has said to a man: ‘With what thing do you cure your sick when they have fever?’ He said, ‘May Allah^-azwj Keep you well, by these bitter medicines – by Safaayaj, and Al-Ghafas, and similar to these’. So he^-asws said: ‘Glory be to Allah^-azwj, the One Who^-azwj has the Power to Free (Cure) with the bitter (medication) also has the Power to Free (Cure) with the sweet’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ إِذَا حُمَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَأْخُذْ إِنَاءً نَظِيفاً فَيَجْعَلَ فِيهِ سُكَّرَةً وَ نِصْفاً ثُمَّ يَقْرَأَ عَلَيْهِ مَا حَضَرَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ثُمَّ يَضَعَهَا تَحْتَ النُّجُومِ وَ يَجْعَلَ عَلَيْهَا حَدِيدَةً فَإِذَا كَانَ فِي الْغَدَاةِ صَبَّ عَلَيْهَا الْمَاءَ وَ مَرَسَهُ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ شَرِبَهُ فَإِذَا كَانَتِ اللَّيْلَةُ الثَّانِيَةُ زَادَهُ سُكَّرَةً أُخْرَى فَصَارَتْ سُكَّرَتَيْنِ وَ نِصْفاً فَإِذَا كَانَتِ اللَّيْلَةُ الثَّالِثَةُ زَادَهُ سُكَّرَةً أُخْرَى فَصَارَتْ ثَلَاثَ سُكَّرَاتٍ وَ نِصْفاً.

Then said: ‘If one of you has fever, so he should take a clean container, and place sugar in it, then recite over it what he knows from the Quran. Then he should place it underneath the stars (at night in the open), and place iron in it. So when it is the morning, pour some water on it and mix it with his hand, then drink it. So when it is the second night, increase another (piece of) sugar in it so it becomes two and a half times as much. So when it is the third night, increase another (piece of) sugar so it become three and a half times as much’.

14835- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكُوفِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ هَارُونَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ لِي كَتَمُوا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ فَنِعْمَ وَ اللَّهِ الْأَسْمَاءُ كَتَمُوهَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) إِذَا دَخَلَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ وَ اجْتَمَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ قُرَيْشٌ يَجْهَرُ بِبِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ وَ يَرْفَعُ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ فَتُوَلِّي قُرَيْشٌ فِرَاراً فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِي ذَلِكَ وَ إِذا ذَكَرْتَ رَبَّكَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ وَحْدَهُ وَلَّوْا عَلى أَدْبارِهِمْ نُفُوراً.

H 14835 – Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al-Kufy, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from Abdul Rahmaan Bin Abu Najraan, from Haroun, who has said the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws having said to me: ‘They have concealed ‘بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ’ ‘In the Name of Allah^-azwj the Beneficent, the Merciful’. So, by Allah^-azwj, they have concealed the Best Name. The Rasool Allah^-saww, when he^-asws used to enter his^-saww house, and the Quresyh were gathered against him^-saww, would say loudly ‘بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ’ ‘In the Name of Allah^-azwj, the Beneficent, the Merciful’, and raise his^-saww voice with it. The Qureysh would then flee. So Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed with regards to that: “[17:46] And We have placed coverings on their hearts and a heaviness in their ears lest they understand it, and when you mention your Lord alone in the Quran they turn their backs in aversion”.’

14836- عَنْهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي هَارُونَ الْمَكْفُوفِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) إِذَا ذَكَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) قَالَ بِأَبِي وَ أُمِّي وَ قَوْمِي وَ عَشِيرَتِي عَجَبٌ لِلْعَرَبِ كَيْفَ لَا تَحْمِلُنَا عَلَى رُءُوسِهَا وَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَ كُنْتُمْ عَلى شَفا حُفْرَةٍ مِنَ النَّارِ فَأَنْقَذَكُمْ مِنْها فَبِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) أُنْقِذُوا.

H 14836 – From him, from Abdul Rahmaan Bin Abu Najraan, from Abu Haroun Al-Makfouf, who has narrated the following:

Whenever Abu Abdullah^-asws mentioned the Rasool Allah^-saww, he would say: ‘By my^-asws father^-asws, and my^-asws mother^-as, and by my^-asws people, and my^-asws relatives! It is strange of the Arabs, how they have not carried us^-asws upon their heads, and Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic is Saying in His^-azwj Book: “[3:103] and you were on the brink of a pit of fire, then He saved you from it”, so it was by the Rasool Allah^-saww that they were saved’.

14837- عَنْهُ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي سَمَّاكٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى مَوْلَى آلِ سَامٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ مالِكَ الْمُلْكِ تُؤْتِي الْمُلْكَ مَنْ تَشاءُ وَ تَنْزِعُ الْمُلْكَ مِمَّنْ تَشاءُ أَ لَيْسَ قَدْ آتَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ الْمُلْكَ قَالَ لَيْسَ حَيْثُ تَذْهَبُ إِلَيْهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ آتَانَا الْمُلْكَ وَ أَخَذَتْهُ بَنُو أُمَيَّةَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ لَهُ الثَّوْبُ فَيَأْخُذُهُ الْآخَرُ فَلَيْسَ هُوَ لِلَّذِي أَخَذَهُ.

H 14837 – From him, from Ibrahim bin Abu Bakr Bin Abu Sammaak, from Dawood Bin Farqad, from Abdul A’ala the slave of the progeny of Saam, who has said:

I asked from Abu Abdullah^-asws (about): “[3:26] Say: O Allah, Master of the Kingdom! You give the kingdom to whomsoever You please to and take away the kingdom from whomsoever You please to”. Has not Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic Given the kingdom to the Clan of Umayya?’ He^-asws said; ‘This is not as, where you are going with it.

Allah^-azwj Gave us^-asws the kingdom and the Clan of Umayya took it away, like the man who has his clothes and another one takes it away from him, so it still does not belong to the one who took it (unlawfully)’.

14838- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَلَبِيِّ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ يُحْيِ الْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِها قَالَ الْعَدْلَ بَعْدَ الْجَوْرِ.

H 14838 – Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Al-Salt, from Abdullah Bin Al-Salt, from yunus, from Al-Mufazzal Bin Salih, from Muhammad Al-Halby, who has said:

I asked Abu Abdullah^-asws about the Statement of Allah^-azwj: “[57:17] Know that Allah gives life to the earth after its death”. He^-asws said: ‘The justice, after the oppression’.

14839- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَشْيَمَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عليه السلام) عَنْ ذِي الْفَقَارِ سَيْفِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَقَالَ نَزَلَ بِهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَ كَانَتْ حَلْقَتُهُ فِضَّةً.

H 14839 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Asheym, from Safwaan Bin Yahya who said:

I asked Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza^-asws about Zi Al-Fiqaar (Zulfiqaar), the sword of the Rasool Allah^-saww. He^-asws said: ‘Jibraeel ^-as came down with it from the sky, and it hilt was made of silver’.

حَدِيثُ نُوحٍ ( عليه السلام ) يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ

HADEETH OF NOAH^-as ON THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT

14840- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَقَالَ لِي إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ جَمَعَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى الْخَلَائِقَ كَانَ نُوحٌ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُدْعَى بِهِ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ هَلْ بَلَّغْتَ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لَكَ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله)

H 14840 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Al-Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Jameel Bin Salih, from Yusuf Bin Abu Saeed who said:

I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah^-asws one day, so he^-asws said to me: ‘When it will be the Day of Judgement and Allah^-azwj Blessed and High Gathers the creatures, Noah^-as would be the first one to be called. It will be said to him^-as: ‘Did you^-as preach?’ So he^-as will say: ‘Yes’. It will be said to him^-as: ‘Who will testify for you^-as?’ So he^-as will say: ‘Muhammad Bin Abdullah^-saww’.

قَالَ فَيَخْرُجُ نُوحٌ (عليه السلام) فَيَتَخَطَّى النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَجِي‏ءَ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ هُوَ عَلَى كَثِيبِ الْمِسْكِ وَ مَعَهُ عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ زُلْفَةً سِيئَتْ وُجُوهُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَيَقُولُ نُوحٌ لِمُحَمَّدٍ (صلى الله عليه وآله) يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى سَأَلَنِي هَلْ بَلَّغْتَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لَكَ فَقُلْتُ مُحَمَّدٌ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَيَقُولُ يَا جَعْفَرُ يَا حَمْزَةُ اذْهَبَا وَ اشْهَدَا لَهُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ بَلَّغَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فَجَعْفَرٌ وَ حَمْزَةُ هُمَا الشَّاهِدَانِ لِلْأَنْبِيَاءِ (عليهم السلام) بِمَا بَلَّغُوا فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَعَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) أَيْنَ هُوَ فَقَالَ هُوَ أَعْظَمُ مَنْزِلَةً مِنْ ذَلِكَ.

He^-asws said: ‘So Noah^-as would go out and pass over the people until he^-as would come to Muhammad^-saww, and he^-saww would be clothed in the musk, and with him^-saww would be Ali^-asws, and it is the Statement of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[67:27] But when they shall see it nigh, the faces of those who disbelieve shall be sorry”. So Noah^-as will say to Muhammad^-saww: ‘O Muhammad^-saww! Allah^-azwj Blessed and High Questioned me^-as Saying: “Did you^-as preach?” I^-as said: ‘Yes’. So He^-azwj Said: “Who will testify for you^-as?’ So I^-as said: ‘Muhammad^-saww’. So he^-saww will say: ‘O Ja’far^-as, O Hamza^-as, go and testify for him^-as that he^-as did preach’. So Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘Thus Ja’far^-as and Hamza^-as are the two witnesses for the Prophets^-as of what they^-as had preached’. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws, so where will Ali^-asws be?’ He^-asws said: ‘He^-asws is of a status greater than that’.

14841- حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) يَقْسِمُ لَحَظَاتِهِ بَيْنَ أَصْحَابِهِ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى ذَا وَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى ذَا بِالسَّوِيَّةِ.

H 14841 – Narrated to me Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Umar Bin Abdul Aziz, from Jameel, who has said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws has said: ‘The Rasool Allah^-saww used to divide his^-saww moments between his^-saww companions. He^-saww would look at this one, and look at that one equally’.

14842- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) مَا كَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) الْعِبَادَ بِكُنْهِ عَقْلِهِ قَطُّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) إِنَّا مَعَاشِرَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ أُمِرْنَا أَنْ نُكَلِّمَ النَّاسَ عَلَى قَدْرِ عُقُولِهِمْ.

H 14842 – From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzaal, from one of our companions who said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘The Rasool Allah^-saww did not speak to the servants in accordance with his^-saww own reasoning and intellect, at all. The Rasool Allah^-saww said: ‘The group of Prophets^-as, we^-as have been Commanded that we^-as should speak to the people in accordance with their intellects’.

14843- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) إِنِّي رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَجِيلَةَ وَ أَنَا أَدِينُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِأَنَّكُمْ مَوَالِيَّ وَ قَدْ يَسْأَلُنِي بَعْضُ مَنْ لَا يَعْرِفُنِي فَيَقُولُ لِي مِمَّنِ الرَّجُلُ فَأَقُولُ لَهُ أَنَا رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ ثُمَّ مِنْ بَجِيلَةَ فَعَلَيَّ فِي هَذَا إِثْمٌ حَيْثُ لَمْ أَقُلْ إِنِّي مَوْلًى لِبَنِي هَاشِمٍ فَقَالَ لَا أَ لَيْسَ قَلْبُكَ وَ هَوَاكَ مُنْعَقِداً عَلَى أَنَّكَ مِنْ مَوَالِينَا فَقُلْتُ بَلَى وَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ فِي أَنْ تَقُولَ أَنَا مِنَ الْعَرَبِ إِنَّمَا أَنْتَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ فِي النَّسَبِ وَ الْعَطَاءِ وَ الْعَدَدِ وَ الْحَسَبِ فَأَنْتَ فِي الدِّينِ وَ مَا حَوَى الدِّينُ بِمَا تَدِينُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِهِ مِنْ طَاعَتِنَا وَ الْأَخْذِ بِهِ مِنَّا مِنْ مَوَالِينَا وَ مِنَّا وَ إِلَيْنَا.

H 14843 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad and a number of our companions, from Sahl Biin Ziyad together from Ibn Mahboub, from Malik Bin Atiyya who said:

I said to Abu Abdullah^-asws, ‘I am a man from Bajilat (tribe), and I am on the Religion of Allah^-azwj by having befriended you^-asws, and some who do not know me have asked me by saying to me, ‘Who are you?’, so I say to them, ‘I am a man from the Arabs’, then (I say), from Bajilat. So is this a sin for me where I do not say that I am a friend (Mawaly) of the Clan of Hashim^-as?’ So he^-asws said: ‘No. Is not your heart and your desire determined upon that you are from our^-asws friends?’ So I said, ‘Yes, by Allah^-azwj!’ So he^-asws said: ‘It is not upon you to say, ‘I am from the Arabs’. But rather, you are from the Arabs with regards to the lineage, and the gifts, and the number, and the nobility. But you are, with regards to the Religion, and what you had made a Religion by what Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic Made from being obedient to us^-asws and taking to it from us^-asws. You are from us^-asws, and from our^-asws friends, and from us^-asws and to us^-asws’.

14844- حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى كَوْكَبِ الدَّمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ إِنَّ حَوَارِيَّ عِيسَى (عليه السلام) كَانُوا شِيعَتَهُ وَ إِنَّ شِيعَتَنَا حَوَارِيُّونَا وَ مَا كَانَ حَوَارِيُّ عِيسَى بِأَطْوَعَ لَهُ مِنْ حَوَارِيِّنَا لَنَا وَ إِنَّمَا قَالَ عِيسَى (عليه السلام) لِلْحَوَارِيِّينَ مَنْ أَنْصارِي إِلَى اللَّهِ قالَ الْحَوارِيُّونَ نَحْنُ أَنْصارُ اللَّهِ فَلَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا نَصَرُوهُ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ وَ لَا قَاتَلُوهُمْ دُونَهُ وَ شِيعَتُنَا وَ اللَّهِ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُنْذُ قَبَضَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ رَسُولَهُ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) يَنْصُرُونَّا وَ يُقَاتِلُونَ دُونَنَا وَ يُحْرَقُونَ وَ يُعَذَّبُونَ وَ يُشَرَّدُونَ فِي الْبُلْدَانِ جَزَاهُمُ اللَّهُ عَنَّا خَيْراً وَ قَدْ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ ضَرَبْتُ خَيْشُومَ مُحِبِّينَا بِالسَّيْفِ مَا أَبْغَضُونَا وَ وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَدْنَيْتُ إِلَى مُبْغِضِينَا وَ حَثَوْتُ لَهُمْ مِنَ الْمَالِ مَا أَحَبُّونَا.

H 14844 – Narrated to us Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Yahya Kowkab Al-Dam, who has said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws having said that: ‘The disciples of Isa^-as were his^-as Shites, and that our^-asws Shites are our^-asws disciples and the disciples of Isa^-as were not more obedient to him^-as than our^-asws Shites are to us^-asws. But rather, Isa^-as said to the disciples: “[3:52] Who will be my helpers in Allah’s way? The disciples said: We are helpers (in the way) of Allah”. So No, by Allah^-azwj, none from the Jews helped him^-as nor did they fight for him^-as. And our^-asws Shites, by Allah^-azwj, since Allah^-azwj Captured the Rasool Allah^-saww, have never ceased to help us^-asws, and they fought for us^-asws, and they were burnt, and tortured, and displaced in the cities. May Allah^-azwj Recompense them goodly from us^-asws. And Amir-ul- Momineen^-asws has said: ‘By Allah^-azwj! Even if I^-asws were to strike the noses of those who love us^-asws with the sword, they will not hate us^-asws, and by Allah^-azwj, if I^-asws were to approach those that hate us^-asws and urge them by the wealth they will still not love us^-asws’.

14845- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ الم غُلِبَتِ الرُّومُ فِي أَدْنَى الْأَرْضِ قَالَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ إِنَّ لِهَذَا تَأْوِيلًا لَا يَعْلَمُهُ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ الرَّاسِخُونَ فِي الْعِلْمِ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) لَمَّا هَاجَرَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَ أَظْهَرَ الْإِسْلَامَ كَتَبَ إِلَى مَلِكِ الرُّومِ كِتَاباً وَ بَعَثَ بِهِ مَعَ رَسُولٍ يَدْعُوهُ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ وَ كَتَبَ إِلَى مَلِكِ فَارِسَ كِتَاباً يَدْعُوهُ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ وَ بَعَثَهُ إِلَيْهِ مَعَ رَسُولِهِ

H 14845 – Ibn Mahboub, from Jameel Bin Salih, from Abu Ubeyda who said:

I asked Abu Ja’far^-asws about the Statement of Allah^-azwj: “[30:1] Alif Lam Mim [30:2] The Romans have been defeated [30:3] In a near land”. O Abu Ubeyda! No one knows the explanation of this except for Allah^-azwj and the ones^-asws firmly rooted in Knowledge from the Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww. The Rasool Allah^-saww, when he^-saww migrated to Al-Medina and displayed Al-Islam, he^-saww wrote to the king of Rome a letter, and sent it with a messenger calling him to Al-Islam, and he^-saww wrote a letter to the king of Persia a letter calling him to Al-Islam and sent it with his^-saww messenger to him.

فَأَمَّا مَلِكُ الرُّومِ فَعَظَّمَ كِتَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ أَكْرَمَ رَسُولَهُ وَ أَمَّا مَلِكُ فَارِسَ فَإِنَّهُ اسْتَخَفَّ بِكِتَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ مَزَّقَهُ وَ اسْتَخَفَّ بِرَسُولِهِ وَ كَانَ مَلِكُ فَارِسَ يَوْمَئِذٍ يُقَاتِلُ مَلِكَ الرُّومِ وَ كَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ يَهْوَوْنَ أَنْ يَغْلِبَ مَلِكُ الرُّومِ مَلِكَ فَارِسَ وَ كَانُوا لِنَاحِيَتِهِ أَرْجَى مِنْهُمْ لِمَلِكِ فَارِسَ فَلَمَّا غَلَبَ مَلِكُ فَارِسَ مَلِكَ الرُّومِ كَرِهَ ذَلِكَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَ اغْتَمُّوا بِهِ

So, as for the king of Rome, so he respected the letter and honoured his^-saww messenger, and as for the king of Persia, so he belittled the letter of the Rasool Allah^-saww, and tore it up and belittled his^-saww messenger. In those days the king of Persia was at war with the king of Rome, and the Muslims desired that the king of Rome should overcome the king of Persia, and they were on his side hoping against the king of Persia. So when the king of Persia overcame the king of Rome the Muslims did not like that and were grieved by it.

فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِذَلِكَ كِتَاباً قُرْآناً الم غُلِبَتِ الرُّومُ فِي أَدْنَى الْأَرْضِ يَعْنِي غَلَبَتْهَا فَارِسُ فِي أَدْنَى الْأَرْضِ وَ هِيَ الشَّامَاتُ وَ مَا حَوْلَهَا وَ هُمْ يَعْنِي وَ فَارِسُ مِنْ بَعْدِ غَلَبِهِمْ الرُّومَ سَيَغْلِبُونَ يَعْنِي يَغْلِبُهُمُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فِي بِضْعِ سِنِينَ لِلَّهِ الْأَمْرُ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ مِنْ بَعْدُ وَ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَفْرَحُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ بِنَصْرِ اللَّهِ يَنْصُرُ مَنْ يَشاءُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَلَمَّا غَزَا الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَارِسَ وَ افْتَتَحُوهَا فَرِحَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بِنَصْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ

So Allah^-azwj Revealed with that in the Quran: “[30:1] Alif Lam Mim [30:2] The Romans have been defeated [30:3] In a near land”, meaning it was overcome by Persia in a nearby land, and it is Syria and what is around it, and they, meaning Persia from after having overcome Rome will be overcoming, meaning the Muslims would be overcoming, “[30:4] Within a few years. Allah’s is the command before and after; and on that day the believers shall rejoice [30:5] With the help of Allah; He helps whom He pleases” and He^-azwj is Mighty and Majestic. So when the Muslims invaded Persia and conquered it, the Muslims were happy with the Help of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic’.

قَالَ قُلْتُ أَ لَيْسَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ فِي بِضْعِ سِنِينَ وَ قَدْ مَضَى لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ سِنُونَ كَثِيرَةٌ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ فِي إِمَارَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَ إِنَّمَا غَلَبَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ فَارِسَ فِي إِمَارَةِ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَ لَمْ أَقُلْ لَكُمْ إِنَّ لِهَذَا تَأْوِيلًا وَ تَفْسِيراً وَ الْقُرْآنُ يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ نَاسِخٌ وَ مَنْسُوخٌ أَ مَا تَسْمَعُ لِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لِلَّهِ الْأَمْرُ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ مِنْ بَعْدُ يَعْنِي إِلَيْهِ الْمَشِيئَةُ فِي الْقَوْلِ أَنْ يُؤَخِّرَ مَا قَدَّمَ وَ يُقَدِّمَ مَا أَخَّرَ فِي الْقَوْلِ إِلَى يَوْمٍ يَحْتِمُ الْقَضَاءَ بِنُزُولِ النَّصْرِ فِيهِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَفْرَحُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ بِنَصْرِ اللَّهِ يَنْصُرُ مَنْ يَشاءُ أَيْ يَوْمَ يَحْتِمُ الْقَضَاءَ بِالنَّصْر.

So I said, ‘Does not Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic Say: “[30:4] Within a few years”, whereas the Believers spent many years with the Rasool Allah^-saww, and in the rule of Abu Bakr. But rather, the Believers overcame Persia during the rule of Umar’. So he^-asws said: ‘Did I^-asws not say to you that this is the explanation and the interpretation? O Abu Ubeyda! And the Quran has Abrogating (verses) and Abrogated (Verses). Have you not heard the Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “Allah’s is the command before and after”? It means the Decision is His^-azwj in the Words whether he^-azwj Delays what was to happen first, or to bring forward that which was Delayed in the Words up to the Day the matter has been Ordained to occur by the Descent of the Help upon the Believers with regards to it. So that is the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “and on that day the believers shall rejoice [30:5] With the help of Allah; He helps whom He pleases”, yes, the day on which the Help has been Ordained to occur’.

14846- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) إِنَّ الْعَامَّةَ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ بَيْعَةَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ حَيْثُ اجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ كَانَتْ رِضًا لِلَّهِ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ وَ مَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيَفْتِنَ أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ (صلى الله عليه وآله) مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) أَ وَ مَا يَقْرَءُونَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ أَ وَ لَيْسَ اللَّهُ يَقُولُ وَ ما مُحَمَّدٌ إِلَّا رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ أَ فَإِنْ ماتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ انْقَلَبْتُمْ عَلى أَعْقابِكُمْ وَ مَنْ يَنْقَلِبْ عَلى عَقِبَيْهِ فَلَنْ يَضُرَّ اللَّهَ شَيْئاً وَ سَيَجْزِي اللَّهُ الشَّاكِرِينَ

H 14846 – Ibn Mahboub, from Amro Bin Abu Al-Maqdaam, from his father who said:

I said to Abu Ja’far^-asws that: ‘The generality (of the Muslims) are alleging that the pledging of the allegiances to Abu Bakr where the people gathered was with the Pleasure of Allah^-azwj and Allah^-azwj did not like the strife (Fitna) in the community of Muhammad^-saww after him^-saww. So Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘Have you not recited the Book of Allah^-azwj? Has not Allah^-azwj said: “[3:144] And Muhammad is no more than a messenger; the messengers have already passed away before him; if then he dies or is killed will you turn back upon your heels? And whoever turns back upon his heels, he will by no means do harm to Allah in the least and Allah will reward the grateful”

قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّهُمْ يُفَسِّرُونَ عَلَى وَجْهٍ آخَرَ فَقَالَ أَ وَ لَيْسَ قَدْ أَخْبَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَنِ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ مِنَ الْأُمَمِ أَنَّهُمْ قَدِ اخْتَلَفُوا مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَتْهُمُ الْبَيِّنَاتُ حَيْثُ قَالَ وَ آتَيْنا عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ الْبَيِّناتِ وَ أَيَّدْناهُ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ وَ لَوْ شاءَ اللَّهُ مَا اقْتَتَلَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما جاءَتْهُمُ الْبَيِّناتُ وَ لكِنِ اخْتَلَفُوا فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ آمَنَ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ كَفَرَ وَ لَوْ شاءَ اللَّهُ مَا اقْتَتَلُوا وَ لكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَفْعَلُ ما يُرِيدُ وَ فِي هَذَا مَا يُسْتَدَلُّ بِهِ عَلَى أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ مُحَمَّدٍ (صلى الله عليه وآله) قَدِ اخْتَلَفُوا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ آمَنَ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ كَفَرَ.

I said to him^-asws, ‘They are explaining it upon another perspective’. So he^-asws said: ‘Has not Allah^-azwj Informed about those who were before them from the communities who had differed from after the Proofs had come to them, where He^-azwj Said: “[2:253] and We gave clear miracles to Isa son of Marium, and strengthened him with the holy spirit. And if Allah had pleased, those after them would not have fought one with another after clear arguments had come to them, but they disagreed; so there were some of them who believed and others who denied; and if Allah had pleased they would not have fought one with another, but Allah brings about what He intends”, and in this is the evidence against the companions of Muhammad^-saww who had differed among (themselves) after him^-saww. “So there were some of them who believed and others who denied”.

14847- عَنْهُ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ فَرَأَيْتُ مَوْلًى لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فَمِلْتُ إِلَيْهِ لِأَسْأَلَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فَإِذَا أَنَا بِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) سَاجِداً فَانْتَظَرْتُهُ طَوِيلًا فَطَالَ سُجُودُهُ عَلَيَّ فَقُمْتُ وَ صَلَّيْتُ رَكَعَاتٍ وَ انْصَرَفْتُ وَ هُوَ بَعْدُ سَاجِدٌ فَسَأَلْتُ مَوْلَاهُ مَتَى سَجَدَ فَقَالَ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تَأْتِيَنَا فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ كَلَامِي رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ ادْنُ مِنِّي فَدَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتاً خَلْفَهُ فَقَالَ مَا هَذِهِ الْأَصْوَاتُ الْمُرْتَفِعَةُ فَقُلْتُ هَؤُلَاءِ قَوْمٌ مِنَ الْمُرْجِئَةِ وَ الْقَدَرِيَّةِ وَ الْمُعْتَزِلَةِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْقَوْمَ يُرِيدُونِّي فَقُمْ بِنَا فَقُمْتُ مَعَهُ

H 14847 – From him, from Hisham Bin Saalim, from Abdul Hameed, Bin Abu Al-A’la who said:

I came up to the Sacred Masjid, so I saw a slave of Abu Abdullah^-asws. So I went to him to ask him about Abu Abdullah^-asws and I saw that Abu Abdullah^-asws was in prostration. So I waited for him^-asws for a long time as his^-asws prostration was prolonged. So I stood up and Prayed some cycles of Salat and finished, and he^-asws was still in prostration. So I asked the slave, ‘From when has he^-asws been in prostration?’ He said, ‘From before I came in’. So when he^-asws overheard our conversation, he^-asws raised his^-asws head, then said: ‘Abu Muhammad, come closer to me^-asws’. So I approached and greeted him^-asws. He^-asws heard voiced behind him^-asws so he^-asws said; ‘What are these raised voices?’ I said, ‘Those are a group of Murjiites, and the Qadiriyya, and the Mu’tazila’. He^-asws said: ‘The people want me^-asws, so come with me^-asws’. I stood up and went with him^-asws.

فَلَمَّا أَنْ رَأَوْهُ نَهَضُوا نَحْوَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ كُفُّوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ عَنِّي وَ لَا تُؤْذُونِي وَ تَعْرِضُونِي لِلسُّلْطَانِ فَإِنِّي لَسْتُ بِمُفْتٍ لَكُمْ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي وَ تَرَكَهُمْ وَ مَضَى فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ قَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ إِبْلِيسَ سَجَدَ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ بَعْدَ الْمَعْصِيَةِ وَ التَّكَبُّرِ عُمُرَ الدُّنْيَا مَا نَفَعَهُ ذَلِكَ وَ لَا قَبِلَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ مَا لَمْ يَسْجُدْ لآِدَمَ كَمَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ لَهُ وَ كَذَلِكَ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةُ الْعَاصِيَةُ الْمَفْتُونَةُ بَعْدَ نَبِيِّهَا (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ بَعْدَ تَرْكِ هِمُ الْإِمَامَ الَّذِي نَصَبَهُ نَبِيُّهُمْ (صلى الله عليه وآله) لَهُمْ فَلَنْ يَقْبَلَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى لَهُمْ عَمَلًا وَ لَنْ يَرْفَعَ لَهُمْ حَسَنَةً حَتَّى يَأْتُوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَمَرَهُمْ وَ يَتَوَلَّوُا الْإِمَامَ الَّذِي أُمِرُوا بِوَلَايَتِهِ وَ يَدْخُلُوا مِنَ الْبَابِ الَّذِي فَتَحَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ رَسُولُهُ لَهُمْ

When they saw him^-asws they stood up for him^-asws, so he^-asws said: ‘Restrain yourselves from me^-asws and do not hurt me^-asws and expose me^-asws to the authorities, for I^-asws am not a Mufti (Issuer of Fatawa for you all’. Then he^-asws took me by the hand and left them and went away. So when we came out form the Masjid, he^-asws said to me: ‘O Abu Muhammad! Even if Iblees^-la has prostrated to Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic after the disobedience and the arrogance for the entire life of the world that would not benefit him^-la and Allah^-azwj will not Accept it, as he^-la did not prostrate to Adam^-as as Allah^-azwj had Commanded him^-la to prostrate to him^-as, and similar to that is this community, disobedient and mischievous after its Prophet^-saww and after they having abandoned the Imam^-asws whom he^-saww had Established among them for (their benefit). So Allah^-azwj will never Accept their deeds, and will never Raise their good deeds until they come to Allah^-azwj from where He^-azwj had Commanded them, and befriend the Imam^-asws whose Wilayah they had been Commanded (to submit), and enter through the Door which Allah^-azwj and His^-azwj Messenger^-saww had Opened for them.

يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَى أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ (صلى الله عليه وآله) خَمْسَ فَرَائِضَ الصَّلَاةَ وَ الزَّكَاةَ وَ الصِّيَامَ وَ الْحَجَّ وَ وَلَايَتَنَا فَرَخَّصَ لَهُمْ فِي أَشْيَاءَ مِنَ الْفَرَائِضِ الْأَرْبَعَةِ وَ لَمْ يُرَخِّصْ لِأَحَدٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي تَرْكِ وَلَايَتِنَا لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا فِيهَا رُخْصَةٌ.

O Abu Muhammad! Surely Allah^-azwj has Necessitated upon the community of Muhammad^-saww five Obligations – the Salat, and the Zakat, and the Fasts, and the Pilgrimage, and our^-asws Wilayah. And He^-azwj Exempted them from four Obligations but did not Exempt anyone from the Muslims in leaving our^-asws Wilayah. No, by Allah^-azwj, there is no Exemption in this’.

14848- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الْجُرْجَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ جَعَلَ لِمَنْ جَعَلَ لَهُ سُلْطَاناً أَجَلًا وَ مُدَّةً مِنْ لَيَالٍ وَ أَيَّامٍ وَ سِنِينَ وَ شُهُورٍ فَإِنْ عَدَلُوا فِي النَّاسِ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ صَاحِبَ الْفَلَكِ أَنْ يُبْطِئَ بِإِدَارَتِهِ فَطَالَتْ أَيَّامُهُمْ وَ لَيَالِيهِمْ وَ سِنِينُهُمْ وَ شُهُورُهُمْ وَ إِنْ جَارُوا فِي النَّاسِ وَ لَمْ يَعْدِلُوا أَمَرَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى صَاحِبَ الْفَلَكِ فَأَسْرَعَ بِإِدَارَتِهِ فَقَصُرَتْ لَيَالِيهِمْ وَ أَيَّامُهُمْ وَ سِنِينُهُمْ وَ شُهُورُهُمْ وَ قَدْ وَفَى لَهُمْ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِعَدَدِ اللَّيَالِي وَ الشُّهُورِ.

H 14848 – A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Usman Bin Isa, from Abu Is’haq Al-Jurjany, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws has said that: ‘Allah^-azwj has Set a term for the one for whom He^-azwj Made to be in authority, and a time period of nights, and days, and years and months. So if they behave with justice among the people, Allah^-azwj Commands the Master of the Orbits to slow down the administration, so as to prolong their days, and their nights, and their years, and their months. And if they are tyrannous among the people and are unjust, Allah^-azwj Commands the Master of the Orbits to quicken its administration, so as to reduce their nights, and their days, and their years, and their months. And Allah^-azwj has Fulfilled for them the numbers of the nights and the months’.

14849- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنِ الْعَرْزَمِيِّ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) جَالِساً فِي الْحِجْرِ تَحْتَ الْمِيزَابِ وَ رَجُلٌ يُخَاصِمُ رَجُلًا وَ أَحَدُهُمَا يَقُولُ لِصَاحِبِهِ وَ اللَّهِ مَا تَدْرِي مِنْ أَيْنَ تَهُبُّ الرِّيحُ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فَهَلْ تَدْرِي أَنْتَ قَالَ لَا وَ لَكِنِّي أَسْمَعُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مِنْ أَيْنَ تَهُبُّ الرِّيحُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الرِّيحَ مَسْجُونَةٌ تَحْتَ هَذَا الرُّكْنِ الشَّامِيِّ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ مِنْهَا شَيْئاً أَخْرَجَهُ إِمَّا جُنُوباً فَجَنُوبٌ وَ إِمَّا شِمَالًا فَشَمَالٌ وَ صَبًا فَصَبًا وَ دَبُوراً فَدَبُورٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ مِنْ آيَةِ ذَلِكَ أَنَّكَ لَا تَزَالُ تَرَى هَذَا الرُّكْنَ مُتَحَرِّكاً أَبَداً فِي الشِّتَاءِ وَ الصَّيْفِ وَ اللَّيْلِ وَ النَّهَارِ.

H 14849 – Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from one of his companions, from Muhammad Al-Fazl, from Arzamy who said:

I was seated with Abu Abdullah^-asws in the chamber underneath the shade and a man was disputing with a man, and one of them was saying to his companion, ‘By Allah^-azwj, I do not know from where the wind blows’. So when he said it many times, Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘So do you know?’ He said, ‘No, but I heard the people talking about it’. So I said to Abu Abdullah^-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws, from where does the wind blow?’ He^-asws said: ‘It is captivated under this Al-Shamy corner. So if Allah^-azwj Intends that He^-azwj Takes something out of it, He^-azwj Takes it out, whether it is the South (wind) so it is the South, and whether it is the North (wind) so it is the North, and Saba (wind) so it is the Saba, and Dabour (wind) so it is the Dabour’. Then he^-asws said: ‘From the signs of that is that you will never stop seeing this corner moving ever, in the winter, and the summer, and the night, and the day’.

14850- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ [أَبِيهِ] جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ الرَّقِّيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ لَيْسَ خَلْقٌ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ إِنَّهُ لَيَنْزِلُ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ فَيَطَّوَّفُونَ بِالْبَيْتِ الْحَرَامِ لَيْلَتَهُمْ وَ كَذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ.

H 14850 – A number of our companions, from Sahl in Ziyad, and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father together, from Ibn Mahboub, from Dawood Al-Raqy, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws has said: ‘There are no creatures more numerous than the Angels. They descend from the sky every night, seventy thousand Angels, so they circumambulate the Sacred House during the night, and similarly during each day’.

 14851- حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) الْمَلَائِكَةُ عَلَى ثَلَاثَةِ أَجْزَاءٍ جُزْءٌ لَهُ جَنَاحَانِ وَ جُزْءٌ لَهُ ثَلَاثَةُ أَجْنِحَةٍ وَ جُزْءٌ لَهُ أَرْبَعَةُ أَجْنِحَةٍ.

H 14851 – Narrated to us Ibn Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Talha with an unbroken chain, said:

The Prophet^-saww said: ‘The Angels are upon three parts – One group of them has two wings, and another group has three wings, and another one has four wings’.

14852- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ نَهَراً يَغْتَمِسُ فِيهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) كُلَّ غَدَاةٍ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ فَيَنْتَفِضُ فَيَخْلُقُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْ كُلِّ قَطْرَةٍ تَقَطَّرُ مِنْهُ مَلَكاً.

H 14852 – A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Muawiya Bin Maysara, from Al-Hakam Biin Uteyba, who has narrated the following:

Abu Ja’far^-asws having said that: ‘In the Paradise is a river in which Jibraeel^-as dives into, every morning. Then he^-as comes out of it, and shakes. So Allah^-azwj Creates an Angel from every drop that falls of him^-as’.

14853- عَنْهُ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ زِيَادٍ الْقَنْدِيِّ عَنْ دُرُسْتَ بْنِ أَبِي مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَلَكاً مَا بَيْنَ شَحْمَةِ أُذُنِهِ إِلَى عَاتِقِهِ مَسِيرَةُ خَمْسِمِائَةِ عَامٍ خَفَقَانِ الطَّيْرِ.

H 14853 – From him, from one of his companions, from Ziyad Al-Qindy, from Durust Bin Abu Mansour, from a man, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws having said that: ‘Allah^-azwj has an Angel, whose span between his ear lobe to his shoulder is of five hundred years of the travel distance of a bird’.

14854- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ دِيكاً رِجْلَاهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ السَّابِعَةِ وَ عُنُقُهُ مُثْبَتَةٌ تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ وَ جَنَاحَاهُ فِي الْهَوَى إِذَا كَانَ فِي نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ أَوِ الثُّلُثِ الثَّانِي مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ ضَرَبَ بِجَنَاحَيْهِ وَ صَاحَ سُبُّوحٌ قُدُّوسٌ رَبُّنَا اللَّهُ الْمَلِكُ الْحَقُّ الْمُبِينُ فَلَا إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ رَبُّ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَ الرُّوحِ فَتَضْرِبُ الدِّيَكَةُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا وَ تَصِيحُ.

H 14854 – Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al-Washa, from Muhammad Bin Al-Fazeyl, who has narrated the following:

Abu Ja’far^-asws having said that: ‘Allah^-azwj has a Rooster. Its feet are in the seventh earth, and its neck is fixed underneath the Throne, and its wings are in the atmosphere. When it is the middle of the night, or two thirds from the end of the night. Its flaps its wings and shouts: ‘Glorious, Holy is our Lord^-azwj, Allah^-azwj, the True Proven King. So there is no god other than Him^-azwj, the Lord^-azwj of the Angels and the Spirit’. Thus the Rooster flaps its wing and crows’.

14855- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ السَّابَاطِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) مَا يَقُولُ مَنْ قِبَلَكُمْ فِي الْحِجَامَةِ قُلْتُ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهَا عَلَى الرِّيقِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْهَا عَلَى الطَّعَامِ قَالَ لَا هِيَ عَلَى الطَّعَامِ أَدَرُّ لِلْعُرُوقِ وَ أَقْوَى لِلْبَدَنِ.

H 14855 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, fro Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Hajjaal, from Sa’albat Bin Maymoun, from Ammaar Al-Sabaty who said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘What are they saying in front of you with regards to cupping?’ I said, ‘They are alleging that it is better upon an empty stomach than after a meal’. He^-asws said: ‘No, it makes the blood to flow more after a meal, and is strengthening for the body’.

14856- عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ اقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ وَ احْتَجِمْ أَيَّ يَوْمٍ شِئْتَ وَ تَصَدَّقْ وَ اخْرُجْ أَيَّ يَوْمٍ شِئْتَ.

H 14856 – From him, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abdul Rahmaan Bin Al-Hajjaaj, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws has said: ‘Recite the Verse of the Throne (Aayat Al-Kursy), and get cupping done on whichever day you like to, and give charity, and go out on whichever day you like’.

14857- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ حُكَيْمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ الْأَحْوَلِ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ لَيْسَ مِنْ دَوَاءٍ إِلَّا وَ هُوَ يُهَيِّجُ دَاءً وَ لَيْسَ شَيْ‏ءٌ فِي الْبَدَنِ أَنْفَعَ مِنْ إِمْسَاكِ الْيَدِ إِلَّا عَمَّا يُحْتَاجُ إِلَيْهِ.

H 14857 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan, from Muawiya Biin Hukeym who said, ‘I heard Usman Ahowl saying, who has narrated the following:

I heard from Abu Al-Hassan^-asws saying: ‘There is none from the medicine but it agitates the illness, and there is nothing in the body more beneficial than restraining the hand except from what is needy for it’.

14858- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ الْحُمَّى تَخْرُجُ فِي ثَلَاثٍ فِي الْعَرَقِ وَ الْبَطَنِ وَ الْقَيْ‏ءِ.

H 14858 – From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid with an unbroken chain going up to Abu Abdullah^-asws, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws having said: ‘The fever goes out (is cured) in three (ways) – The sweating, and the excretion and the vomiting’.

14859- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ سَيْفٍ التَّمَّارِ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُرْهِفِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ الْغَبَرَةُ عَلَى مَنْ أَثَارَهَا هَلَكَ الْمَحَاضِيرُ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَ مَا الْمَحَاضِيرُ قَالَ الْمُسْتَعْجِلُونَ أَمَا إِنَّهُمْ لَنْ يُرِيدُوا إِلَّا مَنْ يَعْرِضُ لَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَبَا الْمُرْهِفِ أَمَا إِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يُرِيدُوكُمْ بِمُجْحِفَةٍ إِلَّا عَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَهُمْ بِشَاغِلٍ ثُمَّ نَكَتَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) فِي الْأَرْضِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَبَا الْمُرْهِفِ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ قَالَ أَ تَرَى قَوْماً حَبَسُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ لَا يَجْعَلُ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ فَرَجاً بَلَى وَ اللَّهِ لَيَجْعَلَنَّ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ فَرَجاً.

H 14859 – A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Hafs Bin Aasim, from Sayf Al-tammaar, from Abu Al-Murhaf, who has narrated the following:

Abu Ja’far^-asws said: The dust will be upon the one who raises it. Destroyed are the ‘الْمَحَاضِيرُ’ Mahazeyr!’ I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws, and who are the Mahazeyr?’ He^-asws said: ‘The hasty ones. But, they do not want anyone except for the one who duels with them’.

Then (Imam^-asws) said: ‘O Abu Al-Murhaf, if they want you to suffer a calamity, Allah^-azwj will Grab them by some kind of entanglement’. Then Abu Ja’far^-asws tapped on the ground, then said: ‘O Abu Al-Murhaf!’ I said, ‘Here I am (to obey)!’ He^-asws said: ‘Do you see a people who have restricted themselves for the sake of Allah^-azwj that He^-azwj will not Make a way out for them? Yes, by Allah^-azwj, He^-azwj will (always) Make a way out for them’.

14860- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ الْكَاتِبِ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فَأَتَاهُ كِتَابُ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ لِكِتَابِكَ جَوَابٌ اخْرُجْ عَنَّا فَجَعَلْنَا يُسَارُّ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضاً فَقَالَ أَيَّ شَيْ‏ءٍ تُسَارُّونَ يَا فَضْلُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ لَا يَعْجَلُ لِعَجَلَةِ الْعِبَادِ وَ لَإِزَالَةُ جَبَلٍ عَنْ مَوْضِعِهِ أَيْسَرُ مِنْ زَوَالِ مُلْكٍ لَمْ يَنْقَضِ أَجَلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ فُلَانَ بْنَ فُلَانٍ حَتَّى بَلَغَ السَّابِعَ مِنْ وُلْدِ فُلَانٍ قُلْتُ فَمَا الْعَلَامَةُ فِيمَا بَيْنَنَا وَ بَيْنَكَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ لَا تَبْرَحِ الْأَرْضَ يَا فَضْلُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ السُّفْيَانِيُّ فَإِذَا خَرَجَ السُّفْيَانِيُّ فَأَجِيبُوا إِلَيْنَا يَقُولُهَا ثَلَاثاً وَ هُوَ مِنَ الْمَحْتُومِ.

H 14860 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Abdul Rahmaan Bin Abu Hashim, from Al-Fazl Al-Katib who said:

I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah^-asws when a letter of Abu Muslim came to him^-asws’. So he^-asws said: ‘There is no answer to your letter. Exit from us^-asws’. So some of us left the others. He^-asws said: ‘Which thing are you walking upon, O Fazl? Allah^-azwj does not Make Haste due to the hastiness of the servants. And removing a mountain from its place is easier than toppling a government whose term has not ended’. Then said: ‘So and so, son of so and so’ – until he^-asws reached seven from the sons of so and so’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws, so what are the signs with regards to what is in between us and you^-asws?’ He^-asws said: ‘The earth will not depart (end), O Fazl, until the Sufyani comes out. So if the Sufyani comes out, so answer to us^-asws (to our^-asws call)’. And he^-asws said it thrice: ‘And it is inevitable’.

14861- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) عَنْ إِبْلِيسَ أَ كَانَ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ أَمْ كَانَ يَلِي شَيْئاً مِنْ أَمْرِ السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَلِي شَيْئاً مِنْ أَمْرِ السَّمَاءِ وَ لَا كَرَامَةَ فَأَتَيْتُ الطَّيَّارَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا سَمِعْتُ فَأَنْكَرَهُ وَ قَالَ وَ كَيْفَ لَا يَكُونُ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ وَ إِذْ قُلْنا لِلْمَلائِكَةِ اسْجُدُوا لِآدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا إِلَّا إِبْلِيسَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ الطَّيَّارُ فَسَأَلَهُ وَ أَنَا عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ رَأَيْتَ قَوْلَهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا فِي غَيْرِ مَكَانٍ مِنْ مُخَاطَبَةِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَ يَدْخُلُ فِي هَذَا الْمُنَافِقُونَ قَالَ نَعَمْ يَدْخُلُ فِي هَذَا الْمُنَافِقُونَ وَ الضُّلَّالُ وَ كُلُّ مَنْ أَقَرَّ بِالدَّعْوَةِ الظَّاهِرَةِ.

H 14861 – Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbaar, from Ali Bin Hadeed, from Jameel Bin Darraaj who said:

I asked Abu Abdullah^-asws about Iblees^-la, ‘Was he^-la from the Angels or was he^-la in charge of something from the matters of the sky?’ So he^-asws said: ‘He^-la was not from the Angels, nor was he^-la in charge of anything from the matters of the sky, nor was he^-la honourable’. I came up to Al-Tayyaar, so I informed him of what I had heard, He denied it and said, ‘How can he^-la not be from the Angels and Allah^-azwj is Saying: “[2:34] And when We said to the angels: Make obeisance to Adam they did obeisance, but Iblis (did it not)”. Al-Tayyaar came up to him^-asws, so he asked him^-asws and I was in his^-asws presence, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws, do you^-asws see that the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “O you those who believe”, and in another place where the Believers are addressed, are the hypocrites included in this?’ The Imam^-asws replied: ‘Yes, the hypocrites are included in this, and the strayed ones, and everyone who accepted the Call apparently’.

14862- عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ مُرَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُصَلِّي فَأَجْعَلُ بَعْضَ صَلَاتِي لَكَ فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَجْعَلُ نِصْفَ صَلَاتِي لَكَ فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ أَفْضَلُ لَكَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنِّي أُصَلِّي فَأَجْعَلُ كُلَّ صَلَاتِي لَكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) إِذاً يَكْفِيَكَ اللَّهُ مَا أَهَمَّكَ مِنْ أَمْرِ دُنْيَاكَ وَ آخِرَتِكَ

H 14862 – From him, from Ali Bin Hadeed, from Maraazam, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws has said that a man came up to the Rasool Allah^-saww and said, ‘O Rasool Allah^-saww! Can I make half of my Salats for you^-saww?’ So he^-saww said: ‘That would be preferable for you’. So he said, ‘O Rasool Allah^-saww, so when I Pray, can I make the whole of my Salat for you^-saww?’ So the Rasool Allah^-saww said: ‘Then Allah^-azwj would Suffice for you for what concerns you from the affairs of your world and your Hereafter’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَلَّفَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) مَا لَمْ يُكَلِّفْهُ أَحَداً مِنْ خَلْقِهِ كَلَّفَهُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ عَلَى النَّاسِ كُلِّهِمْ وَحْدَهُ بِنَفْسِهِ إِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فِئَةً تُقَاتِلُ مَعَهُ وَ لَمْ يُكَلِّفْ هَذَا أَحَداً مِنْ خَلْقِهِ قَبْلَهُ وَ لَا بَعْدَهُ ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ فَقاتِلْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ لا تُكَلَّفُ إِلَّا نَفْسَكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ لَهُ مَا أَخَذَ لِنَفْسِهِ فَقَالَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَنْ جاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ عَشْرُ أَمْثالِها وَ جُعِلَتِ الصَّلَاةُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) بِعَشْرِ حَسَنَاتٍ.

Then Abu Abdullah^-asws said that: ‘Allah^-azwj Mandated the Rasool Allah^-saww, with what He^-azwj never Mandated anyone from His^-azwj creatures. He^-azwj Mandated to him^-saww that he^-saww should go out to all of the people alone, by himself^-saww, even if he^-saww could find a group who would fight alongside him^-saww. And He^-azwj never Mandated this to anyone from His^-azwj creatures before him^-saww, nor after him^-saww’. Then he^-asws recited this Verse: “[4:84] Fight then in Allah’s way; this is not imposed on you except In relation to yourself”. Then said: ‘And Allah^-azwj Made it such that he^-saww should take for Him^-azwj what he^-saww takes for himself^-saww. So Allah^-azwj Said: “[6:160] Whoever brings a good deed, he shall have ten like it”, and Made the Salat to the Rasool Allah^-saww by ten (times) the Rewards’.

14863- عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ رَوْحٍ عَنْ فُضَيْلٍ الصَّائِغِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ أَنْتُمْ وَ اللَّهِ نُورٌ فِي ظُلُمَاتِ الْأَرْضِ وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَهْلَ السَّمَاءِ لَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْكُمْ فِي ظُلُمَاتِ الْأَرْضِ كَمَا تَنْظُرُونَ أَنْتُمْ إِلَى الْكَوْكَبِ الدُّرِّيِّ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَ إِنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ لَيَقُولُ لِبَعْضٍ يَا فُلَانُ عَجَباً لِفُلَانٍ كَيْفَ أَصَابَ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ أَبِي (عليه السلام) وَ اللَّهِ مَا أَعْجَبُ مِمَّنْ هَلَكَ كَيْفَ هَلَكَ وَ لَكِنْ أَعْجَبُ مِمَّنْ نَجَا كَيْفَ نَجَا.

H 14863 – From him, from Ali Bin Hadeed, from Mansour Bin Rawh, from Al-Saaig who said:

‘I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws saying: ‘By Allah^-azwj! You (Shites) are a light in the darkness of the earth. By Allah^-azwj! The inhabitants of the sky are looking at you all in the darkness of the earth, just like you are looking towards the brilliant star in the sky. And that some of them are saying to the others, ‘O so and so, it is astonishing how he came to acquire this Matter (Al-Wilayah)’, and these are the words of my^-asws father^-asws: ‘By Allah^-azwj! It is not astonishing to see the one who is destroyed, how he came to be destroyed, but it is astonishing to see the one who was saved, how he came to be saved’.

14864- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ مَنْ سَافَرَ أَوْ تَزَوَّجَ وَ الْقَمَرُ فِي الْعَقْرَبِ لَمْ يَرَ الْحُسْنَى.

H 14864 – A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Ibrahim Bin Muhammad Bin Humraan, from his father, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws has said: ‘The one who travels or gets married whilst the moon is in the Scorpio will never see the goodness’.

14865- عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عُبَيْسِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَطَاءٍ يَقُولُ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قُمْ فَأَسْرِجْ دَابَّتَيْنِ حِمَاراً وَ بَغْلًا فَأَسْرَجْتُ حِمَاراً وَ بَغْلًا فَقَدَّمْتُ إِلَيْهِ الْبَغْلَ وَ رَأَيْتُ أَنَّهُ أَحَبُّهُمَا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تُقَدِّمَ إِلَيَّ هَذَا الْبَغْلَ قُلْتُ اخْتَرْتُهُ لَكَ قَالَ وَ أَمَرْتُكَ أَنْ تَخْتَارَ لِي ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ أَحَبَّ الْمَطَايَا إِلَيَّ الْحُمُرُ

H 14865 – From him, from Ibn Fazzaal, from Anbasat Bin Hishaam, from Abdul Kareem Bin Amro, from Al-Hakam Bin Muhammad Bin Al-Qasim that he heard Abdullah Bin Ata’a saying that:

Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘Arise, and saddle two animals, a donkey and a mule’. So I saddled a donkey and a mule and offered the mule to him^-asws as I opined that it was more beloved of the two to him^-asws. he^-asws said: ‘Who ordered you to offer to me^-asws this mule?’ I said, ‘I chose it for you^-asws’. He^-asws said: ‘And did I^-asws order you to choose for me^-asws?’ Then said: ‘The most preferable of the pack, to me^-asws is the donkey’.

قَالَ فَقَدَّمْتُ إِلَيْهِ الْحِمَارَ وَ أَمْسَكْتُ لَهُ بِالرِّكَابِ فَرَكِبَ فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي هَدَانَا بِالْإِسْلَامِ وَ عَلَّمَنَا الْقُرْآنَ وَ مَنَّ عَلَيْنَا بِمُحَمَّدٍ (صلى الله عليه وآله) الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَ مَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ وَ إِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ وَ سَارَ وَ سِرْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغْنَا مَوْضِعاً آخَرَ قُلْتُ لَهُ الصَّلَاةَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَقَالَ هَذَا وَادِي النَّمْلِ لَا يُصَلَّى فِيهِ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغْنَا مَوْضِعاً آخَرَ قُلْتُ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ هَذِهِ الْأَرْضُ مَالِحَةٌ لَا يُصَلَّى فِيهَا

So I offered the donkey to him^-asws and grabbed the reins for him^-asws. He^-asws climbed upon it and said; ‘Praise be to Allah^-azwj Who Guided us^-asws by Al-Islam, and Taught us^-asws the Quran, and Bestowed upon us^-asws by Muhammad^-saww. Praise be to Allah^-azwj “[43:13] Who made this subservient to us and we were not able to do it [43:14] And surely to our Lord we must return”, and Praise be to Allah^-azwj the Lord^-azwj of the Worlds’. And he^-asws went and I went (with him^-asws) until we reached another place. I said to him^-asws, ‘The Salat, may I be sacrificed for you^-asws’. He^-asws said: ‘This is a valley of the ants, one cannot Pray here’, until we reached another place. I said to him^-asws similar to that. He^-asws said; ‘This is a salty ground, one cannot Pray here’. 

قَالَ حَتَّى نَزَلَ هُوَ مِنْ قِبَلِ نَفْسِهِ فَقَالَ لِي صَلَّيْتَ أَوْ تُصَلِّي سُبْحَتَكَ قُلْتُ هَذِهِ صَلَاةٌ تُسَمِّيهَا أَهْلُ الْعِرَاقِ الزَّوَالَ فَقَالَ أَمَا هَؤُلَاءِ الَّذِينَ يُصَلُّونَ هُمْ شِيعَةُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عليه السلام) وَ هِيَ صَلَاةُ الْأَوَّابِينَ فَصَلَّى وَ صَلَّيْتُ ثُمَّ أَمْسَكْتُ لَهُ بِالرِّكَابِ ثُمَّ قَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ فِي بِدَايَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنِ الْمُرْجِئَةَ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَعْدَاؤُنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا ذَكَّرَكَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ الْمُرْجِئَةَ فَقَالَ خَطَرُوا عَلَى بَالِي.

(The narrator) said, ‘Until he^-asws descended by himself^-asws. He^-asws said to me: ‘Have you Prayed or done your Glorification (Tasbeeh)?’ I said, ‘This Salat which the people of Iraq have named it as Al-Zawwaal’. So he^-asws said: ‘Those who perform the ‘Salat’, are the Shites of Ali^-asws Bin Abu Talib^-asws, and it is the Salat which often reaches Allah^-azwj’. So he^-asws Prayed, and I Prayed. Then I grabbed the reins for him^-asws, then he^-asws said what he^-asws had said at the beginning, then said: ‘Our Allah^-azwj! Curse the Murjiites[7], for they are our^-asws enemies in the world and the Hereafter’. So I said to him^-asws: ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws, what made you^-asws to remember the Murjiites?’ He^-asws said: ‘I^-asws just thought about them’.

(Hadith 14866 is not translated, as it praises the virtues of Abu Lahab, which is impossible to be true, as per the Ahadith and Holy Quran), See Appendix.

14867- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ كَانَ إِبْلِيسُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ يُقَلِّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي أَعْيُنِ الْكُفَّارِ وَ يُكَثِّرُ الْكُفَّارَ فِي أَعْيُنِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَشَدَّ عَلَيْهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) بِالسَّيْفِ فَهَرَبَ مِنْهُ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ يَا جَبْرَئِيلُ إِنِّي مُؤَجَّلٌ إِنِّي مُؤَجَّلٌ حَتَّى وَقَعَ فِي الْبَحْرِ

H 14867 – From him, from Abaan, from Zurara, who has narrated the following:

Abu Ja’far^-asws having said: ‘On the Day of Badr, Iblees^-la used to belittle the Muslims in the eyes of the infidels, and magnify the infidels in the eyes of the Muslims. So Jibrael^-as pulled the sword against him^-la and he^-la fled from him^-as and he^-la was saying, ‘O Jibraeel^-as, I^-la have been Granted a term, I^-la have been Granted a term’, until he^-la ended up in the sea’.

قَالَ زُرَارَةُ فَقُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) لِأَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ كَانَ يَخَافُ وَ هُوَ مُؤَجَّلٌ قَالَ يَقْطَعُ بَعْضَ أَطْرَافِهِ.

Zurara (the narrator) said, ‘So I said to Abu Ja’far^-asws, ‘What was it that he^-la was afraid of since he^-la had been Granted a specific term?’ He^-asws said: ‘Some parts of his^-la sides to be cut off’.

14868- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ  (صلى الله عليه وآله) عَلَى التَّلِّ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ مَسْجِدُ الْفَتْحِ فِي غَزْوَةِ الْأَحْزَابِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ ظَلْمَاءَ قَرَّةٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَذْهَبُ فَيَأْتِيَنَا بِخَبَرِهِمْ وَ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ أَعَادَهَا فَلَمْ يَقُمْ أَحَدٌ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) بِيَدِهِ وَ مَا أَرَادَ الْقَوْمُ أَرَادُوا أَفْضَلَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ

H 14868 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Hisham Bin Saalim, from Abaan Bin Usmaan, from the one who narrated to him, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws has said: ‘The Rasool Allah^-saww stood upon the mound on which is the Masjid Al-Fatah during the military expedition of Al-Ahzaab is (built), on a dark cold night. So he^-saww said: ‘Who will go and bring their news to us, and the Paradise will be for him’. No one stood up. He^-saww then repeated it. Still no one stood up’. Abu Abdullah^-asws said, with a hand gesture: ‘What the people wanted was something higher than the Paradise’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَقَالَ أَ مَا تَسْمَعُ كَلَامِي مُنْذُ اللَّيْلَةِ وَ لَا تَكَلَّمُ أَ قُبِرْتَ فَقَامَ حُذَيْفَةُ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ الْقُرُّ وَ الضُّرُّ جَعَلَنِيَ اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ مَنَعَنِي أَنْ أُجِيبَكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) انْطَلِقْ حَتَّى تَسْمَعَ كَلَامَهُمْ وَ تَأْتِيَنِي بِخَبَرِهِمْ فَلَمَّا ذَهَبَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْهُ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ وَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ حَتَّى تَرُدَّهُ وَ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) يَا حُذَيْفَةُ لَا تُحْدِثْ شَيْئاً حَتَّى تَأْتِيَنِي فَأَخَذَ سَيْفَهُ وَ قَوْسَهُ وَ حَجَفَتَهُ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَخَرَجْتُ وَ مَا بِي مِنْ ضُرٍّ وَ لَا قُرٍّ فَمَرَرْتُ عَلَى بَابِ الْخَنْدَقِ وَ قَدِ اعْتَرَاهُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَ الْكُفَّارُ

Then he^-saww said; ‘Who is this?’ He said, ‘Huzeyfa’. So he^-saww said; ‘Did you not hear my^-saww words since the night and I^-saww have been speaking? Come closer’. So Huzeyfa stood up and he was saying, ‘It was neither the cold nor the harm which prevented me, may I be sacrificed for you^-saww’. So the Rasool Allah^-saww said: ‘Go to them until you can hear their speech, and come to me^-saww with their news’. So when he went, the Rasool Allah^-saww said; ‘Our Allah^-azwj! Protect him from his front, and from his back, and from his right, and from his left, until he returns’. And the Rasool Allah^-saww said to him; ‘O Huzeyfa, do not narrate anything until you come to me^-saww’. So he took his sword, and his bow, and his shield. Huzeyfa said, ‘I went out and I was not affected by the cold weather, I passed by the Door of the Ditch (Baab Al-Khandaq) which had been overcome by the Believers from the Infidels’.

فَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ حُذَيْفَةُ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ نَادَى يَا صَرِيخَ الْمَكْرُوبِينَ وَ يَا مُجِيبَ الْمُضْطَرِّينَ اكْشِفْ هَمِّي وَ غَمِّي وَ كَرْبِي فَقَدْ تَرَى حَالِي وَ حَالَ أَصْحَابِي فَنَزَلَ عَلَيْهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ قَدْ سَمِعَ مَقَالَتَكَ وَ دُعَاءَكَ وَ قَدْ أَجَابَكَ وَ كَفَاكَ هَوْلَ عَدُوِّكَ فَجَثَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَ بَسَطَ يَدَيْهِ وَ أَرْسَلَ عَيْنَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ شُكْراً شُكْراً كَمَا رَحِمْتَنِي وَ رَحِمْتَ أَصْحَابِي

So when Huzayfa left, the Rasool Allah^-saww arose and called out:

‘وَ نَادَى يَا صَرِيخَ الْمَكْرُوبِينَ وَ يَا مُجِيبَ الْمُضْطَرِّينَ اكْشِفْ هَمِّي وَ غَمِّي وَ كَرْبِي فَقَدْ تَرَى حَالِي وَ حَالَ أَصْحَابِي’     ‘O Helper of the afflicted, and O Responder to the distressed, Uproot my^-saww stress, and my^-saww grief, and my^-saww affliction, for You^-azwj can See my^-saww condition, and the condition of my^-saww companions!’

So Jibraeel^-as descended unto him^-saww and said; ‘O Rasool Allah^-saww! Verily Allah^-azwj has Heard your^-saww speech, and your^-saww supplication, and has Answered you^-saww, and Suffices for you^-saww against your^-saww enemies’. So the Rasool Allah^-saww went down on his^-saww knees, and extended his^-saww hands, and shed tears from his^-saww eyes, then said: ‘شُكْراً شُكْراً كَمَا رَحِمْتَنِي وَ رَحِمْتَ أَصْحَابِي’ ‘Thank You^-azwj, thank You^-azwj for being Merciful to me^-saww and to my^-saww companions’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) قَدْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَيْهِمْ رِيحاً مِنَ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فِيهَا حَصًى وَ رِيحاً مِنَ السَّمَاءِ الرَّابِعَةِ فِيهَا جَنْدَلٌ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَخَرَجْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِنِيرَانِ الْقَوْمِ وَ أَقْبَلَ جُنْدُ اللَّهِ الْأَوَّلُ رِيحٌ فِيهَا حَصًى فَمَا تَرَكَتْ لَهُمْ نَاراً إِلَّا أَذْرَتْهَا وَ لَا خِبَاءً إِلَّا طَرَحَتْهُ وَ لَا رُمْحاً إِلَّا أَلْقَتْهُ حَتَّى جَعَلُوا يَتَتَرَّسُونَ مِنَ الْحَصَى فَجَعَلْنَا نَسْمَعُ وَقْعَ الْحَصَى فِي الْأَتْرِسَةِ

Then the Rasool Allah^-saww said: ‘Allah^-azwj has Sent upon them a wind from the sky to the world in which was gravel, and a wind from the fourth sky in which was a rock’. Huzeyfa said, ‘I went out and I saw that the people had lit many fires. And the first soldier of Allah^-azwj, a wind in which was gravel, struck them. So it did not leave any of their fires except that it extinguished it, no tent except that it uprooted it, and no spear except that it flung it away, to the extent that they were defending themselves against the gravel with their shields and we could hear the sound of the gravel striking the shields’.

فَجَلَسَ حُذَيْفَةُ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَامَ إِبْلِيسُ فِي صُورَةِ رَجُلٍ مُطَاعٍ فِي الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ قَدْ نَزَلْتُمْ بِسَاحَةِ هَذَا السَّاحِرِ الْكَذَّابِ أَلَا وَ إِنَّهُ لَنْ يَفُوتَكُمْ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ سَنَةَ مُقَامٍ قَدْ هَلَكَ الْخُفُّ وَ الْحَافِرُ فَارْجِعُوا وَ لْيَنْظُرْ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ مَنْ جَلِيسُهُ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَنَظَرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي فَضَرَبْتُ بِيَدِي فَقُلْتُ مَنْ أَنْتَ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ فَقُلْتُ لِلَّذِي عَنْ يَسَارِي مَنْ أَنْتَ فَقَالَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو

Huzayfa sat down in between two men from the Polytheists. Iblees^-la stood up in the form of an obedient man among the Polytheists. He^-la said, ‘O you people! You all have encamped in an area besides this sorcerer and the liar. Indeed! Nothing from his^-saww matters has been forgotten. It has not been a good year. The shoes and the hooves have been destroyed. So return, and every man from among you should look at the one who is seated next to him’. Huzayfa said, ‘So I looked on my right and tapped on his shoulder and said, ‘Who are you?’ He said, ‘Muawiya’. So I said to the one who was on my left, ‘Who are you?’ He said, ‘Suhayl Bin Amro’.

قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ وَ أَقْبَلَ جُنْدُ اللَّهِ الْأَعْظَمُ فَقَامَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ ثُمَّ صَاحَ فِي قُرَيْشٍ النَّجَاءَ النَّجَاءَ وَ قَالَ طَلْحَةُ الْأَزْدِيُّ لَقَدْ زَادَكُمْ مُحَمَّدٌ بِشَرٍّ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ وَ صَاحَ فِي بَنِي أَشْجَعَ النَّجَاءَ النَّجَاءَ وَ فَعَلَ عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنٍ مِثْلَهَا ثُمَّ فَعَلَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ الْمُزَنِيُّ مِثْلَهَا ثُمَّ فَعَلَ الْأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ مِثْلَهَا وَ ذَهَبَ الْأَحْزَابُ وَ رَجَعَ حُذَيْفَةُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَأَخْبَرَهُ الْخَبَرَ وَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) إِنَّهُ كَانَ لَيُشْبِهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.

Huzayfa said, ‘And the greater soldier of Allah^-azwj arrived. So Abu Sufyan arose to be on his camel, then shouted among the Qureysh, ‘The safety, the safety!’ And Talha Al-Azdy said, ‘Muhammad^-saww has increased your injuries!’ Then he climbed upon his camel and shouted among the Clan of Ashja’a, ‘The safety, the safety!’ And Uyayna Bin Hasan acted similarly. Then Al-Haris Bin Awf Al-Muzny acted similarly. Then Al-Aqra’a Bin Habis acted similarly. And so the confederated tribes (Al-Ahzaab) went away’. And Huzayfa returned to the Rasool Allah^-saww and informed him^-saww of the news. And Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘It had resembled the Day of Judgement for them’.

14869- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامٍ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) بِالْكُوفَةِ أَيَّامَ قَدِمَ عَلَى أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْكُنَاسَةِ قَالَ هَاهُنَا صُلِبَ عَمِّي زَيْدٌ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ مَضَى حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى طَاقِ الزَّيَّاتِينَ وَ هُوَ آخِرُ السَّرَّاجِينَ فَنَزَلَ وَ قَالَ انْزِلْ فَإِنَّ هَذَا الْمَوْضِعَ كَانَ مَسْجِدَ الْكُوفَةِ الْأَوَّلَ الَّذِي خَطَّهُ آدَمُ (عليه السلام) وَ أَنَا أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَدْخُلَهُ رَاكِباً قَالَ قُلْتُ فَمَنْ غَيَّرَهُ عَنْ خِطَّتِهِ قَالَ أَمَّا أَوَّلُ ذَلِكَ الطُّوفَانُ فِي زَمَنِ نُوحٍ (عليه السلام) ثُمَّ غَيَّرَهُ أَصْحَابُ كِسْرَى وَ نُعْمَانَ ثُمَّ غَيَّرَهُ بَعْدُ زِيَادُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ

H 14869 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Hisham Al-Khurasany, from Al-Mufazzal Bin Umar who said:

I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah^-asws at Al-Kufa in the days of Ali Bin Al-Abbas. So when we ended up to Al-Kunasa, he^-asws said: ‘Over there is where they crucified my^-asws uncle Zayd, may Allah^-azwj have Mercy upon him’. Then we went until we ended up at the (market) stall of the oilmen, and it was at the end of the two lamps. So he^-asws descended and said: ‘Descend, for this is the place where the Masjid Al-Kufa used to be at first which Adam^-as had marked, and I^-asws do not like that I^-asws should enter it riding’. I said, ‘So who was the other one who had marked it?’ He^-asws said: ‘As for the first one, that was the storm during the era of Noah^-as. Then others from the companions of Chosroe and Nu’man, and thereafter Ziyad Bin Abu Sufyan’.

فَقُلْتُ وَ كَانَتِ الْكُوفَةُ وَ مَسْجِدُهَا فِي زَمَنِ نُوحٍ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ لِي نَعَمْ يَا مُفَضَّلُ وَ كَانَ مَنْزِلُ نُوحٍ وَ قَوْمِهِ فِي قَرْيَةٍ عَلَى مَنْزِلٍ مِنَ الْفُرَاتِ مِمَّا يَلِي غَرْبِيَّ الْكُوفَةِ قَالَ وَ كَانَ نُوحٌ (عليه السلام) رَجُلًا نَجَّاراً فَجَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ نَبِيّاً وَ انْتَجَبَهُ وَ نُوحٌ (عليه السلام) أَوَّلُ مَنْ عَمِلَ سَفِينَةً تَجْرِي عَلَى ظَهْرِ الْمَاءِ قَالَ وَ لَبِثَ نُوحٌ (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْمِهِ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ إِلَّا خَمْسِينَ عَاماً يَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَيَهْزَءُونَ بِهِ وَ يَسْخَرُونَ مِنْهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ مِنْهُمْ دَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ رَبِّ لا تَذَرْ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ مِنَ الْكافِرِينَ دَيَّاراً إِنَّكَ إِنْ تَذَرْهُمْ يُضِلُّوا عِبادَكَ وَ لا يَلِدُوا إِلَّا فاجِراً كَفَّاراً فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَى نُوحٍ أَنِ اصْنَعْ سَفِينَةً وَ أَوْسِعْهَا وَ عَجِّلْ عَمَلَهَا فَعَمِلَ نُوحٌ سَفِينَةً فِي مَسْجِدِ الْكُوفَةِ بِيَدِهِ فَأَتَى بِالْخَشَبِ مِنْ بُعْدٍ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْهَا

So I said, ‘And there was a Masjid at Al-Kufa during the era of Noah^-as?’ He^-asws said to me; ‘Yes, O Mufazzal. And the houses of Noah^-as and his^-as people were in a town, at a place from the Euphrates which follows west of Al-Kufa’. He^-asws said: ‘And Noah^-as was a carpenter. So Allah^-azwj Made him^-as a Prophet^-as and Answered him^-as. And Noah^-as was the first one to make a ship which flowed upon the back of the water’. He^-asws said: ‘And Noah^-as lived among his^-as people for fifty years less a thousand years (950), calling them to Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic. However, they derided him^-as and laughed at him^-as. So when he^-as saw that from them, he^-as supplicated against them saying: ‘Lord^-azwj! Do not Leave upon the earth any house of the infidels. If You^-azwj Leave them, they will lead astray Your^-azwj servants, and will not give birth to anyone except the infidel tyrants’. So Allah^-azwj Revealed unto Noah^-as that he^-as should make a ship and make it a big one, and hurriedly. So Noah^-as made a ship in Masjid Al-Kufa by his^-as hands. He brought the wood from afar until he^-as finished it.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ ثُمَّ انْقَطَعَ حَدِيثُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) عِنْدَ زَوَالِ الشَّمْسِ فَقَامَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَ الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَالْتَفَتَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى مَوْضِعِ دَارِ الدَّارِيِّينَ وَ هُوَ مَوْضِعُ دَارِ ابْنِ حَكِيمٍ وَ ذَاكَ فُرَاتٌ الْيَوْمَ فَقَالَ لِي يَا مُفَضَّلُ وَ هَاهُنَا نُصِبَتْ أَصْنَامُ قَوْمِ نُوحٍ (عليه السلام) يَغُوثَ وَ يَعُوقَ وَ نَسْراً ثُمَّ مَضَى حَتَّى رَكِبَ دَابَّتَهُ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فِي كَمْ عَمِلَ نُوحٌ سَفِينَتَهُ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْهَا قَالَ فِي دَوْرَيْنِ قُلْتُ وَ كَمِ الدَّوْرَيْنِ قَالَ ثَمَانِينَ سَنَةً قُلْتُ وَ إِنَّ الْعَامَّةَ يَقُولُونَ عَمِلَهَا فِي خَمْسِمِائَةِ عَامٍ فَقَالَ كَلَّا كَيْفَ وَ اللَّهُ يَقُولُ وَ وَحْيِنا

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘Then Abu Abdullah^-asws interrupted the Hadith during the sunset. So Abu Abdullah^-asws stood up and Prayed the Midday Salat (Al-Zohar), and the Afternoon Salat (Al-Asar), then left from the Masjid. He^-asws indicated by his^-asws hand to his^-asws left to a place where there was a house among the houses, and it was the place of the house of Ibn Hakeym, and where is Euphrates today, so he^-asws said to me: ‘O Mufazzal! Over there is where the idols of the people of Noah^-as were fixed – Yagows, and Yaowq, and Nasraa’. Then he^-asws went and rode upon his^-asws animal. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws, how long did it take for Noah^-as to build his^-as ship until he^-as finished it?’ He^-asws said: ‘In two time periods’. I said, ‘And how long are these two time periods?’ He^-asws said: ‘Eighty years’. I said, ‘The general Muslim are saying that he^-as built it over five hundred years’. He^-asws said: ‘No! How are they saying this, and by Allah^-azwj it has been Revealed to us^-asws?’

قَالَ قُلْتُ فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ حَتَّى إِذا جاءَ أَمْرُنا وَ فارَ التَّنُّورُ فَأَيْنَ كَانَ مَوْضِعُهُ وَ كَيْفَ كَانَ فَقَالَ كَانَ التَّنُّورُ فِي بَيْتِ عَجُوزٍ مُؤْمِنَةٍ فِي دُبُرِ قِبْلَةِ مَيْمَنَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ مَوْضِعُ زَاوِيَةِ بَابِ الْفِيلِ الْيَوْمَ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لَهُ وَ كَانَ بَدْءُ خُرُوجِ الْمَاءِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ التَّنُّورِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُرِيَ قَوْمَ نُوحٍ آيَةً ثُمَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى أَرْسَلَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمَطَرَ يُفِيضُ فَيْضاً وَ فَاضَ الْفُرَاتُ فَيْضاً وَ الْعُيُونُ كُلُّهُنَّ فَيْضاً فَغَرَّقَهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ وَ أَنْجَى نُوحاً وَ مَنْ مَعَهُ فِي السَّفِينَةِ

I said, ‘Inform me about the Statement of Allah^-azwj: “[23:27] and when Our command is given and the oven overflows” so where is its place and how was it?’ He^-asws said: ‘It was the oven in the house of an elderly believing woman in the direction of the Qiblah, on the right of the Masjid’. I said to him^-asws, ‘So that is the place of the corner of the Baab Al-Feel today’. Then I said to him^-asws, ‘And that is oven where the water started coming from?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes. Allah^-azwj Loved to show a sign to the people of Noah^-as. Then Allah^-azwj Sent rain upon them which flooded them with a flood, and the Euphrates overflowed with a flood, and then all the rivers overflowed. Thus Allah^-azwj Drowned all of them and saved Noah^-as and those who were with him^-as in the ship’.

فَقُلْتُ لَهُ كَمْ لَبِثَ نُوحٌ فِي السَّفِينَةِ حَتَّى نَضَبَ الْمَاءُ وَ خَرَجُوا مِنْهَا فَقَالَ لَبِثُوا فِيهَا سَبْعَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَ لَيَالِيَهَا وَ طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ أُسْبُوعاً ثُمَّ اسْتَوَتْ عَلَى الْجُودِيِّ وَ هُوَ فُرَاتُ الْكُوفَةِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ مَسْجِدَ الْكُوفَةِ قَدِيمٌ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَ هُوَ مُصَلَّى الْأَنْبِيَاءِ (عليهم السلام) وَ لَقَدْ صَلَّى فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) حِينَ أُسْرِيَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ لَهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَذَا مَسْجِدُ أَبِيكَ آدَمَ (عليه السلام) وَ مُصَلَّى الْأَنْبِيَاءِ (عليهم السلام) فَانْزِلْ فَصَلِّ فِيهِ فَنَزَلَ فَصَلَّى فِيهِ ثُمَّ إِنَّ جَبْرَئِيلَ (عليه السلام) عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ.

So I said to him, ‘How long did Noah^-as remain in the ship until the water subsided, and he^-as came out from it?’ He^-asws said: ‘He^-as remained in it for seven days and nights. It circled around the House for a week, then settled upon the Mount Joudy, and it is Euphrates of Al-Kufa’. I said to him^-asws, ‘The Masjid of Al-Kufa is old?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes, and it is a Praying place of Prophets^-as, and the Rasool Allah^-saww had Prayed in it when he^-saww Taken on an ascension to the sky. So Jibraeel^-as said to him^-as: ‘O Muhammad^-saww! This is a Mosque of your^-saww father Adam^-as, and a Praying Place of the Prophets^-as’. So he^-saww descended and Prayed therein. Then Jibraeel^-as ascended with him^-saww to the sky’.

14870- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي رَزِينٍ الْأَسَدِيِّ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ نُوحاً (صلوات الله عليه) لَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنَ السَّفِينَةِ وَ كَانَ مِيعَادُهُ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ رَبِّهِ فِي إِهْلَاكِ قَوْمِهِ أَنْ يَفُورَ التَّنُّورُ فَفَارَ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ إِنَّ التَّنُّورَ قَدْ فَارَ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ فَخَتَمَهُ فَقَامَ الْمَاءُ وَ أَدْخَلَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ وَ أَخْرَجَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ إِلَى خَاتَمِهِ فَنَزَعَهُ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَفَتَحْنا أَبْوابَ السَّماءِ بِماءٍ مُنْهَمِرٍ وَ فَجَّرْنَا الْأَرْضَ عُيُوناً فَالْتَقَى الْماءُ عَلى أَمْرٍ قَدْ قُدِرَ وَ حَمَلْناهُ عَلى ذاتِ أَلْواحٍ وَ دُسُرٍ قَالَ وَ كَانَ نَجَرَهَا فِي وَسَطِ مَسْجِدِكُمْ وَ لَقَدْ نَقَصَ عَنْ ذَرْعِهِ سَبْعُمِائَةِ ذِرَاعٍ.

H 14870 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Abaan Bin Usmaan, from Abu Hamza Al-Thumaly, from Abu Razeyn Al-Asady, who has narrated the following:

Amir-ul- Momineen^-asws said: ‘When Noah^-asws was free from building the ship and there were (many) seasons between him^-as and his^-as Lord^-azwj for the destruction of his^-as people, the overflowing of the oven. His^-as wife said, ‘The oven has overflowed’. So he^-as stood up and covered it. The water was contained. And he^-as entered into the ship whosoever that he^-as wanted to, and exited from it whosoever he^-as wanted to. Then he^-as came to his^-as covering and took it off. Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: “[54:11] So We opened the gates of the sky with water pouring [54:12] And We made water to flow forth in the land in springs, so the water gathered together according to a measure already ordained [54:13] And We bore him on that which was made of planks and nails”. And he^-as had built it in the middle of your Masjid and it was of seven hundred cubits’.

---

[1] The Divine Imams^asws

[2] Imam^asws has pointed out to the words ‘عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ’ which were omitted from the Holy Quran by its compilers, hence these words not in the present Quran

[3] That’s how it is in the holy Quran {لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّىٰ تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ ۚ وَمَا تُنْفِقُوا مِنْ شَيْءٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بِهِ عَلِيمٌ {92}

[4] A herb similar to leek

[5] The curse on Abu Al-Khattaab may be due to him organising the black people of Madina to chant ‘لَبَّيْكَ يَا جَعْفَرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ لَبَّيْكَ’ to Abu Abdullah^asws

[6] The Quake which will come on the Doom’s Day and will destroy everything except for the ‘Wajjullah’ (Face of Allah-Masomeen (asws).

[7] A Muslim Sect who opposed Aimah^asws from Ahl Al-Bayt^asws